#and OF COURSE it has to be in /block letters/
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
fameandfiction · 1 day ago
Text
IMAGINE PART I: “Cat’s Got a Friendship Bracelet Too” — ReneĂ© Rapp x Reader
— This One Says ‘GAY’ in Glitter Letters.
Reneé’s niece has serious craft table energy.
Elbows deep in glitter glue, her hair in two uneven pigtails, she squints down at her rainbow bead collection like she’s solving an algebra problem.
“I’m making one for Sparkle next.”
You blink. “Sparkle?”
“The cat.”
You nod solemnly. “Of course. Obviously Sparkle needs one too.”
“She’s not just a cat,” the little girl says with pride. “She’s my child.”
You glance across the table at the grumpy, one-eyed gray tabby perched on the windowsill like she pays rent.
“Totally get it. She gives main character energy.”
You're at Reneé’s childhood home for the weekend.
What started as a casual “yeah you can come, it’s just family stuff” spiraled into you being forcibly adopted by a seven-year-old named Olivia, who decided within fifteen minutes that you were “cooler than Aunt NeĂ©â€ and “probably know how to make bracelets that actually fit.”
ReneĂ© took it well. Mostly. She’s sitting across the room now, sipping iced tea and scrolling through her phone with a smirk.
“So you are trying to steal my family,” she calls out.
“I don’t have to try,” you respond sweetly, threading a lime green bead next to a sparkly heart charm. “They just like me more.”
“Bold words from someone who still glues their fingers together.”
“That happened once.”
“You glitter-bombed the sink.”
“It was festive.”
Olivia giggles. “Auntie NeĂ© doesn’t like fun.”
“Thank you, Olivia.”
Reneé flips you off behind her water glass.
There are beads everywhere.
On the table. In the rug. Inside your shirt somehow.
Olivia is working on a bracelet that spells out “BOSS,” one letter on each pearl. You’re making one for ReneĂ© that just says “MENACE” in alternating neon blocks.
You’re thinking of making Sparkle’s say “ICON.”
Or “SHE/THEM.”
“Okay,” Olivia says seriously. “Now it’s Sparkle’s turn.”
“How big’s her wrist?” you ask, then immediately regret it.
“Cats don’t have wrists.”
“Right. Obviously. Her
 wrist zone.”
“I’ll measure with this,” she announces, holding up a pink scrunchie.
You watch her gently wrap it around Sparkle’s middle like a belt. The cat blinks once. Doesn’t move.
“She likes me,” Olivia says proudly.
“She tolerates you,” ReneĂ© mutters from the couch.
“That’s love, baby,” you say, winking.
Eventually, you all end up sitting in a triangle on the living room carpet.
Reneé leans against the couch, legs long in soft sweatpants, watching you and Olivia lay out bead color palettes like you're designing for Coachella. There's soft music playing from someone's phone, and the late afternoon light is hitting her cheekbones just right.
She's got a blue band around her wrist now.
Your handiwork.
It says MENACE in wonky capital letters.
“This is slander,” she murmurs, touching it lightly.
“This is truth.”
She doesn’t take it off.
Olivia eventually passes out, face-down on a pillow, rainbow string tangled in her fingers, tiny mouth open mid-snore.
You drape a blanket over her.
ReneĂ© pets Sparkle’s head. The cat purrs once, then immediately bites her thumb.
“She hates me,” ReneĂ© whispers.
“She’s showing you affection.”
“She drew blood.”
“Love hurts.”
Reneé turns to you.
There’s something soft in her eyes. Something quieter than her usual sarcasm. Her hand finds your ankle where it's tucked under your knee and rests there.
“You’re really good with her.”
You blink. “Sparkle?”
“Liv.”
You smile. “She’s a good kid.”
“She’s never liked anyone this fast.”
“Guess she has taste.”
Reneé grins.
“She said you're her new best friend.”
“She said I could be the flower girl in her imaginary wedding to Harry Styles.”
“I rescind the compliment.”
You sit there for a moment, breathing in the silence, surrounded by beads, snores, fur, and the gentle weight of her fingers against your skin.
The cat is wearing a lopsided bracelet with the word CEO spelled backward.
Your wrist says GAYRAGE in rhinestones.
There’s glue in your hair.
You’re so happy you could burst.
23 notes · View notes
circusislife · 2 years ago
Text
AND! I'M! DONE! for today
AKJKWDBGKUHFKBGHBVIJFLJBLFJBGKJFB
AHAHAAHAHAHHA!!!!!!!
MWAHAHAHAHAH!!!!!!!!
Tumblr media
3 notes · View notes
wonsiwon · 1 month ago
Text
a crown between us. y.jw
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
synopsis: in the halls of the palace, where secrets are dressed in silk and love is the greatest betrayal, a maid finds herself caught in a dangerous entanglement with the crown prince, jungwon. though bound by duty and royalty, their stolen glances and whispered promises bloom into something neither can escape. but when the queen announces his arranged marriage, everything shatters.
pairing: prince! heir to future throne! jungwon x maid! reader
genre: historical royal romance, angst, forbidden love, smut
content warning: forbidden love, royalty vs. heart, emotional betrayal, class divide, political manipulation, dramatic confrontations, sacrifice, smut.
a/n: hii, i was finally able to upload this small project on which i have been working for several weeks (maybe months). i often run out of ideas or have a mental block to continue writing, so it usually takes me a few days for that inspiration to come back with more ideas. i want to clarify that I tried as much as I could and tried as much as possible that the dialogues had that style of royalty, noble, old-fashioned or dramatic. i hope you enjoy this it really took me long time and I hope you at least like it a little.
Tumblr media
i. the garden kiss
your plans that night were simple. finish polishing the candelabras in the east wing, drop off the basket of white linens in the laundry, and finally retreat to your quarters to rest. nothing unusual. nothing that hinted you’d end up with the prince’s lips pressed against yours, hidden behind a bush covered in blooming hydrangeas.
but here you are.
your heart racing, his highness’s fingers barely resting on your waist like even the slightest touch might shatter you. his breath is warm, scented faintly with jasmine tea and unsaid promises, and his eyes
 those eyes that never stop looking at you like you’re the most treasured secret in the kingdom.
“milady
” he whispers, pulling back just slightly, his fingers still on your cheek. “do you know how long i’ve longed for this?”
you can hardly answer. because even though it’s been weeks of sneaking off to see him, you’re still not used to how it feels to be kissed by a prince, the prince jungwon, who looks at you like you’re anything but just a servant.
your dress hem is dusty with soil, your hands still a little rough from the day’s work, and your hair is poorly tied with a frayed ribbon. but he never seems to care. he never has.
“my lord
 if we’re caught
”
his brow furrowed. just a little. that gesture he made whenever something bothered him, even though he tried not to show it.
“milady
” he says, his voice low, almost a whisper. “i don’t care if we get caught. i couldn’t find you all morning. where were you?”
your hands tremble slightly at how close he is, how being with him like this feels both terrifying and perfect.
“i was
 working.” you whisper, eyes falling to the flowers near your feet. it’s hard to look at him when he speaks with that kind of gentleness. “as i’m supposed to.”
he lets out a soft sigh, low and quiet. then his hand lifts to your face, tilting your chin with such delicate care that your breath hitches in your throat. his touch is gentle, too gentle for someone of his status. a prince shouldn’t touch a servant like that.
“working?” he repeats, raising a brow. “don’t you know that seeing you is far more important than any royal duty?”
he makes a dramatic little face, pretending to be offended, but his eyes sparkle with softness. his thumb gently brushes your cheek, and that stupidly charming smile of his doesn’t budge.
“i was about to launch a kingdom-wide search. or worse
 interrogate every guard in the castle. do you know how bad that would look in the official records?”
you giggle softly, shaking your head, heat blooming on your cheeks.
“you missed me that much?”
“that much?” he echoes, smirking. “i almost wrote you a tragic letter and slipped it under your pillow. in golden ink, of course. signed: his royal highness, the hopelessly desperate prince.”
you cover your face with both hands, laughing while he leans closer, clearly proud of himself.
“what was the letter going to say?” you ask peeking your eyes through your fingers.
“something like
 ‘my heart beats only for you, my radiant flower from the northern wing of the castle.’” he says, lowering his voice with mock seriousness, pressing his forehead against yours. “though
 i still have time to write it. maybe it’ll convince you to sneak off with me more often.”
you bite your lip, heart fluttering like crazy. “you’re ridiculous.”
“and you’re enchanting, milady.” he says without missing a beat, whispering so close you can almost feel the smile on his lips. “now give me five more minutes before duty drags you away again, will you?
“actually
 “you murmur, glancing toward the dark path. “i’m done for the day. i was on my way to my quarters.”
“to sleep?” he asks, with a look of mild betrayal, like you just insulted him.
you nod, a bit amused, and he immediately steps ahead, subtly blocking your way like it’s a royal obligation.
“milady, i’m afraid i cannot allow that.”
“excuse me?” you raise a brow, trying not to laugh.
“i spent the whole morning without seeing you.” he says, bowing dramatically like he’s putting on a show. “and now you want to simply
 go to sleep? without letting me steal at least a few smiles?”
“jungwon
”
“yes, milady?” he responds with that face. that impossibly sweet, infuriatingly charming face.
he takes your hand and gently lifts it to his lips without breaking eye contact. his mouth brushes over your knuckles in the softest kiss imaginable, warm and lingering.
“just five minutes.” he whispers. “i’ll let you go after. though
 i can’t promise i won’t steal one more kiss first.”
“just one
” you say, lifting a finger.
“one very long one.” he corrects with a mischievous grin, and before you can protest, he’s already pulling you in, his nose brushing yours, his voice soft enough to make your knees go weak. “i can’t help it, milady. there’s something about you that makes me want to break every rule in the kingdom.”
you fall silent, heart thudding faster than any royal horse could gallop. he leans in a little closer, and just when you think he’s about to kiss you, he murmurs.
“besides
 i can’t let you go to sleep without wishing you sweet dreams”
“you’re going to wish me sweet dreams with your lips?” you ask, trying not to giggle. you bite your lip, and of course he notices, he always does. his eyes drop to your mouth, and he smiles again.
“of course.”
and then he does. it’s a soft kiss, sweet, so tender it feels like it was stolen out of a fairytale. and in that moment, you forget the castle walls, the titles, the fact that he’s the crown prince and you’re just a servant.
because right there, between bushes and whispers, he’s just jungwon. your jungwon.
after your encounter with the prince you made your way to the shared servants quarters, tucked away in the quieter wing of the castle. far from the golden halls and polished staircases that royalty walked. your room was small, simple, and lit by a few flickering candles. stone walls surrounded you, cold and silent, but the soft glow and warmth of your friendship with gisselle made it feel almost safe.
the candles were still lit, though dim, their wax spilling over the edges of their holders, pooling like forgotten time. the room was quiet, save for the soft creak of the wooden floor beneath your bare feet. your nightgown brushed against your ankles as you opened the door slowly, breath still uneven.
as soon as you stepped inside, gisselle sat up in her bed, eyes wide.
“finally!” she whispered sharply, sheets rustling as she motioned for you to come closer. “i was about to sneak out and find you. where on earth have you been?”
you closed the door gently and padded across the floor, not to your bed, but to hers. you dropped to your knees beside it, heart thumping, face flushed.
“i saw him, gisselle.” you whispered, breathless.
she clutched your arm immediately, her eyes even wider now.
“was it him? the prince?” she nearly gasped, then caught herself and slapped a hand over her mouth. “good god, what if someone had seen you?”
“no one did. i ran into him on my way back to the quarters. he came to see me.”
“oh my—” gisselle fell back onto her pillow, clutching it to her chest. “tell me, was it tender? did he call you milady?”
your heart skipped at the memory, his voice so gentle, like you were something delicate in his hands.
“yes..” you whispered, unable to hide the smile tugging at your lips. “he called me milady. and
 it was like a dream, gisselle. i don’t know how to explain it. everything just felt
 perfect.”
her eyes sparkled with excitement. she leaned in close, voice dropping to a whisper, like she feared the walls might lean in too.
“i can’t believe it. you’re really living a fairytale.” she grinned. “did he
 did he kiss you? like..” she paused, eyes flicking around the room. “like a prince would?”
you swallowed hard. the memory was still fresh, still warm. your fingers brushed your lips without thinking.
“he did.” you whispered, shy. “it was soft. gentle. like he thought i might break if he wasn’t careful.” a laugh slipped out, light and breathless. “i never thought i’d feel like that
 with him.”
gisselle gasped, her hand flying to her mouth again like she physically couldn’t contain her joy.
“oh my stars..” she breathed. “you’re not just some servant anymore, are you? you’re the prince’s secret. this is madness. pure, beautiful madness.”
you chuckled, glancing toward the soft candlelight flickering on the nightstand. shadows danced across the stone walls, quiet and warm.
“he’s royal, gisselle.” you murmured, your smile faltering. “if anyone finds out
 it could mean trouble. for both of us. for everything.”
gisselle’s expression softened. she reached out and took your hand in both of hers, her touch grounding.
“i know.” she said gently. “but it’s his choice, isn’t it? if he wants to be with you
 then who’s to say no? he sees you for who you really are. not just some servant girl.”
you bit your lip, her words comforting, but the worry still lingered like a shadow in the back of your mind.
“but i am just a servant.” you whispered. “and he’s the prince. his family, his kingdom
 they’ll never accept it.”
gisselle squeezed your hand a little tighter, pulling you closer.
“forget them, y/n.” she said with quiet conviction. “you’ve got a love story worth telling, and no crown or title can take that from you.”
you sighed, the weight in your chest easing a little. just enough. for a moment, everything felt simpler. you closed your eyes, thinking of him. the way his lips had brushed yours.
“i don’t know what will happen.” you murmured. “but for now
 i’ll treasure it. i’ll treasure him.”
gisselle leaned back into her pillow, her eyes warm with affection as she looked at you.
“you’re so hopelessly in love.” she teased, voice soft and fond.
“am i?” you smiled, resting your head against the edge of her bed, gazing up at the flickering candlelight.
she giggled, nudging you gently with her foot under the blankets.
“yes” she said. “and somehow, you’re going to make it all work. i just know it.”
you smiled, squeezing her hand once more. her warmth, her words, made everything feel a little less impossible.
“thank you, gisselle..” you whispered. “for everything.”
she smiled softly, voice like a lullaby.
“always.”
ii. lavender hands
the scent of lavender clung to the air, subtle and clean, as you stood in the linen room, carefully folding pressed sheets into perfect thirds. it was quiet, peacefully, so save for the rustle of fabric and the occasional creak of the old wooden shelves that lined the walls. sunlight streamed through the high windows, casting golden beams across the room like soft ribbons of light.
you didn’t hear the door at first. not until the latch clicked gently, then closed again. your head lifted quickly, heart stuttering when your eyes met his.
“your highness—”
“shh.” jungwon grinned, finger to his lips as he stepped inside. “i should scold you for calling me that.”
you stared at him, wide-eyed. “you shouldn’t be here. if anyone were to see—”
“they won’t.” he said simply, voice soft as he approached you with featherlight steps. “you fold these sheets too quickly. i hardly have time to catch a glimpse of you.”
you sighed, turning away to keep your hands busy. “i have work to do.”
“and i am only here to assist, mylady.” he said, lifting the edge of a sheet beside you, mimicking your folds with little success.
you tried not to laugh, but the way he fumbled the corners and stared at the linen as though it had offended him, it tugged a smile from you.
“you’re hopeless.”
jungwon beamed. “and yet, you are the one who’s hopelessly pretty.”
you turned, sheet half-folded in your arms, eyes narrowing with a blush warming your cheeks. “that’s improper.”
“so is sneaking in here to see you.” he murmured, stepping closer. his voice dropped, lower now, just for you. “and yet, i can’t seem to stop myself.”
his fingers brushed yours as he took the linen from your arms, folding it with surprising care this time. his eyes didn’t leave your face.
“every hour i’m away, i wonder where you are. what you’re doing. if you think of me.”
you looked away, heart racing. “you should be with your court. preparing for—”
“a future that bores me endlessly.” he finished for you. “i’d rather be here. with you. in rooms that smell like lavender. watching you tuck corners.”
you turned back to him, brows furrowed. “jungwon
”
“may i hold your hand?” he asked softly, like it was sacred.
you hesitated. then slowly reached for him, your fingers slipping into his like puzzle pieces long separated.
he let out a breathless smile, as if he’d just been handed the world.
“forgive me.” he said, raising your hand to his lips, brushing a kiss across your knuckles. “but i find you so terribly lovely.”
you couldn’t speak. not with the way his eyes looked at you, like you were something precious.
“you make it so difficult to stay away.” he whispered, his hands moving from your waist to gently cup your face.
he took his time, studying your face with such intent that it made your heart race. his thumb traced along your cheekbone, and you caught the small, soft gasp that escaped him when his fingers brushed a lock of hair from your face, tucking it gently behind your ear.
you laughed under your breath, cheeks still warm where his hand had been. “you’re ridiculous.” you whispered, voice barely louder than the fluttering in your chest.
jungwon grinned, the boyish kind, the one that crinkled the corners of his eyes and made your heart stumble. “ridiculously in love with you, perhaps.”
you nudged his shoulder, trying and failing to look stern. “you shouldn’t say things like that.”
“but it’s true.” he leaned against the shelf beside you, hands tucked behind his back, as if resisting the urge to reach for you again. “besides, you blush every time. it’s very rewarding.”
“you’re impossible.” you muttered, turning to the linen stack again, but you smiled, and he saw it.
you pretended to be busy continuing folding, but he stepped closer, his shoulder brushing yours lightly.
“do you ever think..” he said, voice low. “about sneaking away? just for a day. no titles. no expectations. just you and me and the world outside the gates.”
you tilted your head, the idea painting soft, wild colors in your mind. “what would we even do?”
he brightened. “we’d eat sweet bread from the baker’s cart. get our boots dirty in the fields. maybe i’d pretend not to know how to ride a horse just so you’d help me.”
you snorted. “you’re an excellent rider.”
“then maybe I’ll pretend to get lost. that way you’d have to find me.”
“jungwon—”
“and when you do..” he continued with a playful grin. “i’d thank you with a kiss.”
your hands paused, eyes flicking up to meet his. the air between you filled with something golden and warm.
“i think you just want an excuse to kiss me.” you said softly, smile tugging at your lips,
he leaned in a little, lowering his voice like a secret. “i don’t need one.”
your heart flipped. and maybe it was the sunlight or the lavender or the way he was looking at you like the world had slowed down, but you didn’t stop him this time.
his lips brushed yours in the gentlest of kisses, barely there, like a promise.
when you opened your eyes again, he looked dazed, a little stunned with happiness. “i’ve been wanting to do that since the first time i saw you in this room.” he admitted.
you smiled, shy but radiant. “then you should’ve come to fold linens sooner.”
he laughed, full and bright, the sound echoing off the shelves.
“i’m never missing a laundry day again.” he said solemnly.
you giggled, swatting lightly at his chest, but he caught your hand and twirled you in a slow, clumsy circle, right there in the middle of the linen room, amidst half-folded sheets and sunshine.
“what are you doing?” you laughed breathlessly as you stumbled into him.
“practicing for our secret royal ball.” he said with a wink. “it’ll be just the two of us. dress code: aprons and laundry dust.”
you rested your forehead against his, still laughing. “you’re unbelievable.”
“you love it.” he whispered, brushing his nose against yours.
“i might.” you admitted, so softly he nearly missed it.
he stilled.
“say it again..” he murmured, his voice suddenly shy, like he couldn’t believe he’d heard right.
you looked up at him, eyes round and warm. “i might love you.”
his breath hitched. and then he kissed you again, this time giddy and just a little clumsy, like he couldn’t believe you were really there, saying things like that.
you both dissolved into giggles when your teeth bumped. he kissed you again to make up for it. and again. and again.
“you taste like honey.” he whispered against your lips.
“it’s probably the tea from the kitchens.” you replied, cheeks aching from smiling.
“no.” he said, nose brushing yours once more. “it’s just you.”
and there, in a room filled with nothing but fresh linen and sunbeams, jungwon kissed you like the world had finally gotten something right.
iii.
the room was too quiet.
you could feel it in your fingertips as you poured tea into a cup. your movements steady, but not calm. there was no one else in the chamber. no guards, no attendants. just you
 and prince ri ki.
ri ki was the second-youngest of the royal line, born into silk and sharp expectations. where jungwon carried the warmth of spring, ri ki was winter, graceful, exact, and difficult to read. his words always seemed carefully chosen, his presence always perfectly composed. he was the kind of boy who wore velvet like armor and wielded silence like a sword.
he sat at the far end of the long table, posture flawless, gaze unreadable. his gloves rested beside his untouched plate, fingers steepled beneath his chin as if the entire room was waiting for his permission to breathe.
you bowed politely. “will there be anything else, your highness?”
“sit.” he said.
you blinked.
“
pardon?”
he nodded to the chair beside him, not unkindly. “i asked you to sit. not as a command, but a courtesy.”
after a heartbeat of hesitation, you obeyed, lowering yourself slowly into the seat. your hands folded in your lap, your breath held.
the silence stretched.
ri ki turned his head, studying you, not cruelly, not unkindly. just
 watching.
“you’ve been spending time with my brother.” he said at last.
your pulse stuttered.
you answered carefully. “he sometimes visits the servants’ quarters. he’s friendly.”
ri ki tilted his head just slightly. “you think i’m such a fool?”
you stayed quiet.
“i’ve seen the way he looks at you..” ri ki continued, voice like polished stone. “i’ve also seen the way you look at him.”
your throat tightened. “i never meant—”
he cut you off raising a hand, not accusing, just tired.
“for it to become something real?” he finished, arching a brow. “it already has. and that’s the danger.”
he leaned forward, his gaze sharpening. “i’ve lived in this palace long enough to know the rules, even the unspoken ones. who’s allowed to look at whom. who’s allowed to want. and who’s not.”
you stared at your hands in your lap, fingers curled too tightly.
he sighed. not cold. not even annoyed. just
 older than he looked. like someone who had been watching too long from behind a wall of gold.
“i’m not here to threaten you..” he said finally. “i came because jungwon trusts me. and i trust him. but love, especially his, is no small thing.”
you lifted your head.
“he’s always been brave.” ri ki went on. “but lately, i see something more in him. something
 reckless. like he’s standing too close to a fire and smiling anyway.”
you breathed. “and you think that’s me?”
“no.” ri ki looked at you calmly. “i think it’s both of you.”
you swallowed, hard. “so what are you going to do?”
“nothing.” he stood, slipping his gloves back on one finger at a time. “at least
 not yet.”
you rose with him. “why?”
he paused, adjusting the cuffs of his coat. “because for once, it doesn’t look like a scandal. or a game. it looks like something real. and if it is
 you’ll need more than each other to survive it.”
he met your eyes one last time.
“you’ll need to be strong. careful. and above all
 silent.” ri ki nodded once. “take care.”
you stood as well, heart still pounding. “your majesty, you’re not going to tell anyone?”
he turned for the door, then paused. “like i said, im not going to do nothing. but be careful.” he said over his shoulder. “not everyone in this palace will be as kind as i am.”
and then he was gone.
you stood there in the quiet, hands trembling slightly, not from fear, but from the truth that had just been laid bare.
because now, you knew someone else had seen the flame.
iv. mylady
the ballroom was packed.
music swelled from the golden chamber like waves crashing against your skull, strings, trumpets, voices, clinking glasses, laughter that didn’t sound happy, not really.
you didn’t belong there. you were just passing through the corridor when you saw him bolt.
jungwon.
a blur of dark blue royal suit, hair combed back too perfectly, expression unreadable as he walked fast, then faster, then ran. no one stopped him. they were too busy bowing.
you didn’t think. you followed.
and now you were here. in the stables. the royal stables, to be exact. where the scent of hay and saddle leather replaced perfume and wine, and moonlight poured in through high wooden slats.
jungwon was sitting on the floor, back against the wall, crown gone, his white undershirt wrinkled beneath layers of discarded uniform.
his knees were drawn up. his elbows rested on them.
he looked
small.
like a boy.
not a prince.
not someone with the weight of the entire court on his back.
“you’re not supposed to be here.” he said softly, not even looking up.
“you’re not either.” you whispered.
he looked up then. his eyes were red. not crying, but close. his jaw tightened when your gaze met his.
“did they send you?”
you sat beside him slowly. your skirts rustled. “no. i just saw you leave.”
he didn’t answer right away.
you watched his hands. they were shaking. he kept flexing his fingers like he couldn’t get the feeling back into them.
you swallowed. “what happened?”
jungwon let out a humorless laugh. “what han’t happened?”
he leaned his head back against the wall and stared at the beams above, silent for a moment.
“my uncle’s drunk..” he started. “my mother’s furious because i didn’t want to dance with the viscount’s daughter. the duke from glenmare asked me what my plan was for international strategy, and i—I’m eighteen.”
you glanced over. he looked so tired.
“i just wanted to breathe..” he muttered. “but then they said i needed to smile more. and shake hands. and bow. and act like i give a damn about any of it.” he turned his head to you suddenly. “and i couldn’t even find you.”
your throat tightened. “me?”
“you always find me when i need air..” he whispered. “but you weren’t there. i couldn’t see you anywhere in that room.”
you were frozen. you never realized he looked for you like that. you thought you were invisible most of the time.
“i was in the west wing..” you said softly. “cleaning.”
he nodded slowly. “of course.” he sighed and leaned forward again, resting his elbows on his knees.
silence again.
but not uncomfortable. just
settled. after a moment, you reached over and touched his hand. he tensed. then relaxed. your fingers stayed there and jungwon stared at them for a second, then intertwined his with yours without looking at you.
his hands were warm now.
“sometimes i wish i wasn’t the prince..” he said quietly. “sometimes i just want to be jungwon.”
you didn’t say anything. instead, you leaned your head on his shoulder. his breath caught. he looked down, stunned at first, but then his whole body seemed to settle. like your touch reset something inside him.
“you feel like peace..” he whispered.
you shut your eyes. he was still holding your hand. your pinky was twitching because of how close he was. you were just a maid. you weren’t supposed to be here. you weren’t supposed to comfort him like this.
but you were. and he was letting you.
“do you ever think about leaving?” he asked. “just
running off? starting over somewhere they don’t know your name?”
you nodded. “all the time.”
jungwon turned to look at you, really look this time. his lashes were long in the moonlight. his eyes soft.
“would you go with me?” he asked.
you blinked. your chest tightened. “what?”
“if i asked..” he said. “would you come with me?”
you wanted to say yes. god, you wanted to scream it.
but instead, you whispered. “is that what you really want?”
he didn’t answer right away. his gaze dropped to your lips. his face was close, so close you could count every texture of his skin.
“no.” he said finally. “what i really want is to kiss you. right now.”
your breath caught.
“but i won’t.” he added. “not unless you want it too.”
your fingers squeezed his, you looked up at him and you nodded. that was all it took.
jungwon didn’t hesitate. his hand came up to your face, gently cupping your cheek like he was scared you’d vanish if he touched you too roughly. his lips found yours, warm, slow at first.
then he kissed you again. and again, deeper this time.
you moved closer without thinking, climbing into his lap, your knees on either side of his thighs, skirts bunched around you. his hands settled on your waist, gripping like he needed something to hold onto.
he pulled back just barely, foreheads pressed together, breathing hard. “tell me if this is too much..” he whispered.
“it’s not..” you said, voice shaky but sure.
his mouth found yours again, more desperate this time. you felt his fingers slide up your back, warm under the fabric of your dress, holding you tighter. your own hands moved up into his hair, finally messy, the way you liked it, the way no one else was allowed to see.
he kissed you like he’d been waiting forever. like he didn’t care about the kingdom or the rules or the titles.
just you. just this.
when his lips left yours, they found your jaw, then your neck, slow, hot kisses that made your breath hitch. you felt dizzy. not from fear, not from nerves. from how real it all felt.
his hands roamed, careful but curious, tracing the curve of your waist, the dip of your spine, the bare skin where your dress had slipped just slightly off one shoulder. you gasped quietly when he kissed there, slow and lingering.
you rolled your hips slightly, testing the tension between you. he groaned, quiet, breathy, right against your collarbone, and you felt it, the proof of his want pressing up into you through layers that suddenly felt like too much.
“milady..” he muttered, voice low and rough. “are you.. sure about this?”
you nodded, hands tugging at the buttons of his shirt.
jungwon let out a short breath that could’ve been a laugh, but he was too busy dragging his mouth down your throat, kissing a slow path over your skin. your fingers finally got the last button undone, revealing more of his chest, pale, warm, already flushed. he looked up at you as your hands explored him, watching your face like every move you made was the answer to something he’d been aching to know.
“are you quite certain?” he asked again, one hand slipping up your thigh, pushing your skirts higher. l.
you nodded, breath catching where your fingers brushed his chest. “yes
 are you?”
a flicker of colour bloomed on his cheeks. “i’ve never
 not once. not with anyone.”
your eyes met his, wide and surprised. “nor have i.”
for a moment, neither of you moved.
the stillness between you felt reverent, sacred. not rushed, not impulsive, just two souls baring themselves.
jungwon exhaled shakily, his thumb brushing your cheek. “then we take our time..” he murmured. “we learn
 together.”
your lips curved into the smallest smile. “alright.”
his kiss came slowly, deliberately, with every ounce of care he could give. his lips ghosted over yours as though you were something fragile, something royal in your own right. your hands slipped into his hair, anchoring yourself to him as the warmth of his body pressed against yours.
you helped him undo his pants, fumbling a little with the fabric, both of you shaky and flushed. by then he was free, hard and flushed and already throbbing against your thigh. your underwear came off too, discarded somewhere behind you, forgotten in the soft hay.
“i’ve no notion what i’m doing, mylady.” he admitted softly, flushed and breathless.
“nor i
” you whispered back, a nervous laugh escaping. “but i trust you.”
“may i
?” he asked, voice catching.
you nodded. “slowly.”
and he did. you took him in carefully, inch by inch, both of you holding your breath. it stretched and burned a little, but it wasn’t bad.
his fingers gripped your hips as though anchoring himself. “you’re alright?”
“yes.” you breathed. “just
 give me a moment.”
“say the word, and i’ll stop.” he whispered.
but instead, you kissed him.
your bodies moved in soft rhythm, unsure but willing, each motion a question answered with breath and touch. his head rested against your shoulder, his voice a quiet sound of wonder each time you rocked into him.
there was no bed. no privacy. just the hay, the moonlight, and the way he held you like this moment might break him.
“sweet mercy...” he groaned, head tipping back against the stable wall.
you couldn’t think. could barely breathe. all you could do was move, slow at first, easing yourself into the stretch, the fullness. his hands gripped your hips, holding you like he didn’t want to let go.
“mylady, look at me.” he whispered.
and when you did his eyes burned into yours.
“jungwon..”
you moved together, slow, grinding, chasing the edge like it was the only thing that mattered. each roll of your hips dragged a whimper from your throat and a quiet curse from his. he kissed you through it, messy, desperate, open-mouthed kisses as your bodies met again and again.
you felt him throb inside you, knew he was close.
“mylady..” he begged.
you came together quietly, holding each other close, his breath mixing with yours. and a moment later, you followed, falling apart against him, your face buried in his shoulder.
neither of you moved for a long time. you both stayed there, tangled in silence.
his breathing was still uneven, lips slightly parted as he buried his face in your hair. one of his hands lay over your back, fingers twitching gently.
your heart thudded slow but steady, matching his. it felt like the world had paused around you. no court. no crown. just sweat-slick skin, shallow breaths, and the press of two people who shouldn’t have had this, but did.
you exhaled first. and then, softly, barely audible, you speak. “ri ki knows about us.”
jungwon didn’t move. he blinked once. then again.
slowly, he pulled back just enough to look at you. his eyes were puffy but his brows drew together with concern.
“
what?” he whispered.
you swallowed. “your brother knows about this.”
jungwon was quiet. his expression didn’t twist into panic, he just leaned his head back against the wooden beam behind him, staring at the ceiling, his chest rising and falling.
“don’t worry about him.” he murmured. “he wouldn’t tell anyone.”
you nodded slowly, fingers still resting lightly on his chest. “i know. but he’s also loyal. to the crown.”
jungwon looked back at you. there was something unreadable in his eyes now. something sharp beneath the softness. “he’s loyal to me.”
you held his gaze. “are you sure that’s enough?”
he didn’t answer right away. outside, a horse shuffled in its stall. the night breeze creeping through the cracks in the stable walls.
jungwon reached for your hand again, intertwining your fingers.
“i’ll protect us..” he said quietly. “i swear it.”
and you believed him.
v.
the morning sun had barely crested the hills when jungwon stepped onto the practice grounds.
his boots sank slightly into the soft earth, dew still clinging to the grass. his tunic stuck to his back with sweat, already, though it was barely past dawn and the guards who usually assisted him were dismissed.
jungwon exhaled through gritted teeth, blade locked against ri ki’s. both brothers stood at the center of the courtyard, boots planted firm on cobblestone slick with dew.
“you’ve gone soft.” ri ki muttered, pushing back with a smirk.
jungwon twisted his wrist, parried, and stepped aside. “i’ve not.” he grunted. “you’re just insufferable this early.”
“speak for yourself, your highness.”
their swords clashed again, fast now, the rhythm sharp, prince to prince, brother to brother.
jungwon’s movements were aggressive. sharp turns. no hesitation. each strike carried more than just training, it carried frustration.
“you’re distracted.” ri ki said after another parry. “again.”
“and you’re irritating.” jungwon bit, swinging low. ri ki dodged, barely.
“not the first to say so.” they paused, swords crossed, faces close. ri ki studied him. “it’s her, isn’t it?”
jungwon’s jaw tightened. “say it again and i’ll knock your teeth out.”
ri ki lowered his sword.
“you truly believe you’ll keep her hidden forever?” he asked, more serious now. “you’ve always been daft when it comes to consequence, but this, this is foolish beyond reason.”
jungwon stepped back, sword still in hand.
“you think i do not know that?” he snapped. “you think i do not wake with dread in my gut each morn, wondering if mother’s already caught wind?”
“then why continue?”
jungwon looked away, silent for a moment. “because she’s the only thing that feels
 honest.”
riki scoffed lightly. “how poetic. write her a sonnet then, not an obituary.”
jungwon turned to him sharply.
ri ki’s tone darkened. “she could die.” he said bluntly. “you know what mother is. you know what she’s done. you’ve seen it.”
a silence felt and jungwon’s knuckles were white around the hilt of his sword. he was breathing hard, but not from the drills.
he stared down at the sword.
ri ki continued, his tone cold. “if word of this reaches her, if she senses even a breath of rebellion, she will not speak of it. she will act.”
jungwon’s jaw clenched. “she would not dare harm her.”
ri ki’s gaze did not waver. “she would. and has. you are heir, jungwon. you were not raised to love. you were bred to rule.”
he felt it then. the doubt.
for the first time.
like rot in his lungs.
he’d always believed he could protect you. that if he loved hard enough, held you tight enough, it would be enough.
but what if it wasn’t?
what if he was dragging you into a fire, blindfolded and barefoot?
what if loving you was a death sentence?
ri ki sighed. “mother wants you ready for tomorrow’s.”
jungwon turned his head. “what is it now?”
“you leave by carriage this afternoon. the royal instructors have been summoned. they are to accompany you by carriage through the northern route.”
jungwon looked up sharply. “i was not told.”
“you’re to meet the princess. she’ll be seated beside you during supper.” ri ki said flatly.
jungwon’s heart sank.
“it begins.” ri ki added. “whether you like it or not.”
he gave jungwon a long look before he left.
vi.
the hour was far past decent.
moonlight stretched pale across the marble floors, and the long hall you crossed seemed to echo with silence. torches flickered low in their sconces, their flames casting golden shadows that danced across your path.
your skirts whispered with each step, arms tired from scrubbing, apron dusted with ash from the hearth. your hands were smudged faintly with soot, apron crumpled, hair tucked back loosely.
you moved quietly through the corridor, long and dimly lit, you just wanted to reach your chambers. you rubbed your arms absently, your shoulders aching. only a few more steps until a hand caught your waist.
you startled, breath caught in your throat, but before you could speak, a second hand came around, pressing gently over your mouth.
your back was against the wall in an instant.
warm breath touched your ear.
“hush.” the voice was low, familiar. your eyes widened as jungwon stepped into view.
his tunic was open slightly at the throat, the royal crest gleaming faint beneath the fabric. his hair was slightly tousled, as though he’d been running fingers through it all evening. he said nothing at first. just looked at you.
you blinked at him. “you scared me.”
“forgive me.” he murmured, brows furrowed as he stepped closer. “i did not intend to, i only
 gods, i could not wait.”
your back pressed further into the stone as he closed the distance, eyes still searching his.
he looked tired.
“i’ll be leaving tomorrow.”
you straightened. “leaving?”
he nodded once. “just for a few days.” he reassured, his voice quiet in the empty corridor. his fingers curled gently at your waist. “nothing dangerous. just business. royal duties.”
you looked up at him, trying to read past the calm in his tone.
he was dressed simpler than usual, his dark tunic a bit wrinkled from rushing, the crest at his collar half-buttoned, and his hair messier than you’d ever seen it. like he’d run his hands through it a dozen times.
“will you miss me?” he asked, his head tilting slightly.
you shrugged, arms crossed loosely. “a little.”
he huffed a laugh. “liar.”
his arms came around you then, slow, deliberate, like he wasn’t sure you’d allow it. like he needed to be sure.
but you didn’t move away.
you let him hold you.
his arms slipped further around you then, drawing you in. slower this time, gentler. his head dropped to your shoulder, warm breath brushing your skin.
you didn’t move away.
his hold tightened a little, just enough to pull you closer. he didn’t speak right away, just stayed like that, forehead against your neck, fingers curling at your lower back.
“you’re tense.” you said quietly, hand brushing through his hair.
he hummed low in response, then leaned back just slightly to look at you. his eyes searched your face, soft, a bit heavy-lidded.
“am i?” he said with a small smirk.
you raised an eyebrow. “you look like you haven’t slept.”
“maybe i haven’t.”
his gaze flicked to your lips.
you felt your breath catch, just barely, and when he leaned in, reflexively you turned your face, shy, cheeks warming before you could stop it. not out of rejection, but out of memory. of that night. of how close you had been. how bare.
he noticed.
“ah..” he said under his breath, a small, knowing sound.
his hand simply moved to the back of your neck, thumb gently rubbing along your skin as his forehead came to rest against yours.
“you’re shy now?” he whispered, teasing.
you rolled your eyes, cheeks warm, eyes refusing to meet his.
jungwon hummed, gaze dropping to your lips, and he leaned closer. murmuring near your ear. “you weren’t shy last time. you—”
“don’t say it.”
“you begged, dove.”
“jungwon!”
he burst into quiet laughter, pulling you in with both arms now, clearly too entertained.
“you’re never seeing me off again.” you grumbled into his shoulder.
he smiled against your hair.
“too late. i’m already leaving with a memory i’ll take to my grave.”
you pulled back just enough to glare at him, only for him to steal that kiss after all, quick and soft, catching you off guard.
your breath caught and he smiled smugly.
“miss me properly, yeah?”
vii. just for a minute.
the days moved on like they always did.
your mornings began early, before the bells rang. you helped prep the main halls, swept ash from the fireplaces, and kept the west wing windows polished so the steward wouldn’t complain.
gisselle was the one who kept you sane.
she cornered you in the linen room two days after his departure, arms full of folded sheets and suspicion in her eyes.
“you’re quieter.” she said bluntly, dropping the stack on the shelf.
you blinked. “i’m tired.”
“tired, huh?” she echoed, clearly unimpressed. “you’re always tired. this is different.”
you didn’t answer, and she didn’t press. just gave you a look and passed you a basket of fresh towels.
“well, whatever’s keeping you up, tell it to let you sleep. you look like a sad candle.”
“a sad candle?”
“yes. all dim and droopy. it’s tragic.”
you huffed a laugh despite yourself.
afternoons were filled with errands, refilling water jugs, delivering notes between staff, helping the kitchen girls carry bread loaves up to the great hall.
nights were quiet.
gisselle snuck you extra biscuits from the kitchen. you returned her hairpins when she left them scattered across the vanity table. and sometimes you’d crawl into her bed with a sigh and ask if they feed him properly out there. gisselle could only said that he was a prince. he’ll survive.
one week passed. then another.
you did your duties. you kept your head down. you kept that folded parchment beneath your pillow. untouched.
no letters came. but you kept waking before the sun. just in case.
you found yourself, as always, in the same places. tidying the east wing, sweeping the hallways, delivering messages to the royal chambers. and yet, you carried on.
then, one evening as you were passing by the library, before you could even turn, hands were at your waist, lifting you from your thoughts and pulling you.
you barely had time to process it.
“what—jungwon?” you managed, though his name came out more like a question, a gasp, and you couldn’t quite place the confusion or the shock, both because you hadn’t expected him to be back and because, honestly, you hadn’t heard a thing.
he didn’t immediately speak, though his presence alone was enough to unsettle you. you finally turned your head to face him, your eyes searching his.
“when did you return?” you whispered, a bit breathless from the unexpected turn of events.
jungwon’s eyes flicked to yours, and for a moment, there was something unreadable in them. the usual spark was gone, replaced with something deeper, unease, maybe?
“this morning.” he said, his voice quieter than usual. he took a small step back, but his hands never left your waist.
you frowned, noticing the way his brows were furrowed, the tension in his jaw. he was acting different, too still, too careful with every movement.
“you seem
” you trailed off, trying to find the right words. “what’s wrong?”
he gave a half-smile, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “nothing’s wrong.”
but it didn’t sound convincing.
you tilted your head slightly, studying him, feeling the quiet pull between you as he remained unusually distant.
you watched him carefully, he couldn’t keep his gaze on you. instead, his eyes flicked around, scanning the corridor.
finally, after a few moments of silence, he met your eyes again, this time with a softer look.
“i missed you.” he said simply, already pulling you by the hand, into the familiar hush of the library.
it was quiet. lit only by candles. he let go of your hand then, and you rubbed your wrist out of habit, though it wasn’t sore. just warm. still tingling.
you turned away first, pretending to examine the nearest shelf. “you know i’m still working.”
“then consider this
 an unauthorized break.”
you glanced over your shoulder. “what if someone finds us?”
he raised a brow. “then we’ll lie. you were dusting books, and i was brushing up on agriculture.”
“you hate agriculture.”
“exactly. no one would believe it. they’ll leave us alone.”
you snorted, crossing your arms and leaning back against the railing of the spiral staircase. “you’re impossible.”
but your heart was already thudding. you hated the way it did that, loud and reckless, whenever he looked at you the way he was looking at you now.
god how much you’ve missed him.
“you like it here.” he said suddenly.
your eyes flicked to his. “the library?”
he took a step closer, hands tucked behind his back. “you always slow down when you walk past. i’ve noticed.”
“
maybe.” you shrugged, turning back to the shelves. “it’s peaceful.”
jungwon moved slowly then, careful, like he was testing the weight of every step. the candlelight hit the side of his face, softening the sharp lines. making his eyes look warmer than you remembered.
“you looked absolutely beautiful, mylady.”
you shake you head. “i looked completely horrendous.”
his hand reached up, brushing a loose strand of hair away from your cheek. gentle. slow.
“i mean every word when i speak to you.” he said.
you looked away, but he didn’t let you. his hand was careful, lifting your chin just slightly until your gaze met his again.
your lips parted. the breath caught in your throat. and then, just as suddenly, he stepped back. turned away. his shoulders shifted as he exhaled. he moved to one of the velvet armchairs near the tall window and sat down without another word.
“come here.” he said quietly, patting the armrest beside him.
“jungwon
” you hesitated.
“just for a minute.”
you sighed but walked over anyway, sitting beside him. your knees bumped lightly.
it was quiet again. the kind of quiet that felt private. heavy.
he looked at you, something thoughtful in his expression. something almost
 hesitant. but he didn’t say anything. he didn’t say what he came here to say.
instead, his gaze fell on the shelves again. “read something to me.”
you blinked. “what?”
“pick anything. i want to hear your voice.”
you gave him a strange look, but reached for a nearby book anyway. you flipped through the yellowed pages until you found something legible and started reading, something about a royal banquet that had ended with someone’s wig catching fire.
he laughed and you glanced at him, smiling without thinking. you didn’t even notice how close his hand had gotten until your fingers brushed against his.
his fingers were long, soft, a little cold. yours were rougher, calloused from cleaning floors and silverware.
he liked your hands. he noticed they always shook a little when you were around him, and he’d never say it out loud, but it made his chest feel warm in a way that almost scared him.
you didn’t dress like the other girls he saw in the ballroom. no jewels, no silks. you wore a faded apron, scuffed shoes, sleeves rolled to your elbows. but somehow, you looked more beautiful to him than all of them combined.
and tonight, as you stood beside him under the library chandelier, face lit softly in candlelight, he couldn’t stop staring.
“why’re you looking at me like that.” you muttered, trying to sound annoyed.
“you’ve a smudge on your cheek.” he said, his hand reaching up your cheek to clean it. and when he did you looked away first, flustered.
he always looked at you like that, like you were something he wasn’t supposed to want, but did anyway.
it was confusing. it made your stomach twist in ways you didn’t understand.
jungwon stepped away slowly, pretending to inspect the books. his hair was slightly messy, soft brown strands falling into his eyes. he was always clean-cut, always neat in public. but in these stolen moments, he looked real.
less like a prince.
you stood in place for a moment, heart hammering, unsure of what to do with the space he’d left behind. the room still felt like it belonged to him, even when he wasn’t touching you.
you turned back to the book, pretending to read. you weren’t following the words. you were listening to him move behind you. the quiet creak of the floorboards under his boots. the way he breathed a little slower now.
“i didn’t think you’d be back so soon.” you murmured.
“neither did i.”
you glanced at him over your shoulder. he wasn’t looking at you, just tracing the spine of a dusty volume like it held something important. like if he focused hard enough, it would tell him what to say.
“did something happen?” you asked, voice low.
he paused. only for a second. but you noticed.
“no.” he said simply. “just
 plans changed.”
you tilted your head, confused. “you’re usually kept longer when you travel with the council.”
jungwon let out a breath that almost sounded like a laugh, but not a real one. more like something tired.
“turns out, not everything goes according to plan.”
you nodded slowly, still watching him. his voice was steady, but something in it felt
 off. and he still wasn’t meeting your eyes.
you didn’t ask more. you should’ve. but you didn’t. instead, you took a step toward him.
“well
 i’m glad you’re here.” you said and grab his hands with a smile across your face.
and that’s when he looked at you. fully. his eyes soft but guarded, like he was memorizing something.
“don’t say that.” he murmured.
you blinked. “why not?”
he didn’t answer at first. just glanced down at your hands joined like he hadn’t meant for that to happen.
but he didn’t let go.
“you make it harder.” he said, almost like he didn’t mean to say it out loud.
you frowned.
he shook his head. “forget it.”
you opened your mouth to ask again, but then he kissed you. thumb brushing the edge of your jaw.
“you talk too much, mylady.” he said softly, teasing, even if his voice sounded far away.
“that’s new.” you muttered, trying not to sound breathless.
he smiled faintly. “you’ve always talked too much.”
you narrowed your eyes at him. “you’re so strange lately.”
“am i?” he murmured, like he wasn’t even listening anymore.
you paused, leaning your forehead lightly against his shoulder. “you sure everything’s alright?”
his hand slid gently down your spine.
“yeah.”
he didn’t look at you when he said it. but his arms stayed around you like he didn’t trust himself to let go.
you didn’t ask again.
and he didn’t say anything else. just held you because maybe he wouldn’t get to again.
viii. the promise that wasn’t for me
the days passed, but jungwon was quieter than usual. he didn’t come around like before, didn’t seek you out like he did in the library that night. you heard his footsteps less often, his voice rarely reached your ears. sometimes, when you passed the great hall or the council chambers, you caught glimpses of him in the distance, always alone, always serious.
you kept yourself busy, going about your chores like always, sweeping floors, polishing silver, and running errands for the steward. it was easier to focus on work when your mind was crowded with questions you didn’t want to ask.
gisselle noticed, of course. she teased you less and watched you more, like she was waiting for you to say something anything about jungwon’s sudden silence.
you wanted to say something. you wanted to ask why he came back only to disappear again, why his eyes looked tired and distant the last time you saw him. but you didn’t have the words. maybe he didn’t either.
sometimes, when the palace was quiet and the sun was low, you found yourself standing near the library, hoping to catch a glimpse of him. but he never appeared. the empty space beside you where he used to stand felt heavier than any silence.
tho this morning the palace was louder than usual.
you had barely tied your apron when the head maid grabbed your arm and thrust a tray of covered dishes into your hands.
“to the golden parlour. now. her majesty is having a private breakfast with a guest.”
“a guest?” you asked, adjusting your grip on the tray. “shall i prepare tea, or—”
“princess navina of esthrene.” she cut in. “do not speak unless spoken to. and mind your posture.”
you offered a tight nod and made your way down the corridor, trying not to roll your eyes.
another one.
prince jungwon had been “introduced” to more noble daughters than you could count. you’d seen dozens. each one laced in foreign perfumes and draped in their kingdom’s finest silk. each one trying, and failing, to draw a smile from him.
jungwon never smiled at them.
you balanced the tray and made your way to the parlour. your chest felt calm. you had nothing to worry about.
he was yours.
even if no one knew it.
the doors to the golden parlour opened with a soft click, and you stepped inside, careful not to let the tray wobble.
the room was warm with gold accents, sunlight filtering through gauzy curtains. the queen sat at the head of the gilded table, elegance in every movement. across from her, a young woman, presumably princess navina, adorned in seafoam silks and delicate pearls. her poise was flawless. she looked composed. polished. untouched.
but it was jungwon who made your breath falter.
he sat beside her. straight-backed in his ceremonial robe, the one with black and gold threading reserved for national announcements or courtships.
when he saw you enter, tray in hand, something shifted. his eyes widened just slightly, lips parting as though caught mid-thought. he hadn’t expected you. not here. not now. and definitely not like this.
he looked down, then back up, expression unreadable again, face settling into calm.
but he wasn’t calm.
you bowed low, eyes on the floor. “breakfast is served, your majesties.”
“set it down.” the queen said evenly.
you obeyed, fingers steady, until you reached him. you didn’t look at him. but you felt him. he didn’t speak. didn’t move. but his eyes found yours. not cold, not warm. something in between. something stuck.
then, as if remembering where he was, who he was, he looked away.
you quickly stepped back to your post. hands clasped behind your back with posture perfect.
“well princess navina” the queen began. “we’re grateful your family agreed to the shortened engagement. a summer ceremony will be most fitting.”
your stomach dropped.
“indeed, your majesty.” navina answered softly. “my mother preferred a spring celebration, but i insisted. i would rather stand beside my husband from the beginning of his reign.”
jungwon didn’t say a word.
“the royal tailor arrives tomorrow.” the queen continued. “the wedding colours shall be gold and seafoam. the announcement will go out by week’s end.”
your heart fell to the ground before the silver tray.
because yes, you dropped it and the porcelain dishes shattered on the marble floor.
the entire room went silent.
you dropped to a bow without thinking, heart thudding against your ribs. “f-forgive me, your majesty.“
the queen didn’t answer right away.
you stayed in position, knees pressed to the floor, hands trembling slightly. the sound of the broken cup still echoed in your ears. it was foolish. you knew better. you were trained better.
but you hadn’t expected that.
you hadn’t expected her.
princess navina sat gracefully at the table, one gloved hand resting in her lap, the other holding a silver spoon just above her untouched plate. she didn’t flinch. didn’t look startled or annoyed. only concerned, the type of calm concern taught in finishing schools and royal drawing rooms.
she was beautiful, of course she was.
her dark hair was swept back into an intricate twist, not a strand out of place. her eyes, soft and almond-shaped, were framed with kohl and intelligence. her dress shimmered faintly with seafoam thread, and the pearl comb in her hair caught the light whenever she moved.
she looked like she belonged there.
next to him.
and that made your stomach twist.
you heard the queen shift in her seat. “get it cleaned.” she said sharply. “then leave us.”
you bowed lower. “yes, your majesty.”
you scrambled to gather the broken porcelain, careful not to cut your palms. jungwon didn’t move. not a muscle. but you felt his eyes on you.
you didn’t look up.
you couldn’t.
as you stood, you caught a glimpse of princess navina watching you. her expression unreadable. curious, maybe. or amused. or nothing at all.
you turned and walked out, heart pounding, cheeks burning, pieces of porcelain rattling on the tray.
you hadn’t cried.
not yet.
but gods, your eyes stung.
you set the tray down in the scullery with shaking hands. no one was there and the silence pressed in around you like a second skin. you stared at the shards, white and delicate, now ruined. like something else you couldn’t name.
you pressed your palms flat to the counter, trying to steady your breath. your reflection in the tarnished silver tray stared back, eyes red-rimmed and wide, lips parted like you might speak if you only had the strength.
you didn’t see jungwon for the rest of the day.
you kept your head down, kept busy, scrubbed the kitchens until your fingers ached. you avoided the golden parlour. you avoided everyone.
even gisselle, who cornered you by the laundry with furrowed brows and folded arms.
“you’re not made of stone.” she said, not unkindly. “you can talk to me, you know.”
but you couldn’t.
that night you lay on your straw mattress, the thin blanket barely keeping the chill away. the quiet was comforting — except for the absence of giselle, who was supposed to be nearby. she had left a few minutes ago saying she needed a bath before bed, wanting to wash away the day’s dirt and tension.
then your door creaked open and you saw him. soaked in rain, his cloak dripping onto your stone floor and hair flat against his forehead. you sat up fast, heart leaping,
your breath caught in your throat. “you can’t be here. someone will—”
“why?” he stepped fully inside, shutting the door behind him. “because if anyone finds out i’m marrying someone else, they’ll know i’ve been sneaking into a maid’s room at night for months?”
“you lied to me.”
“i didn’t lie.”
“you didn’t tell me.” you snapped, rising to your feet.
“i was going to tell you.”
“when?” your voice cracked, raw. “when, jungwon?”
“i didn’t think they’d agree to the shortened engagement.” he rushed out. “it was supposed to be discussed, just discussed. i was going to tell you, but not like this—”
“so you were just going to keep lying to me.”
“i wasn’t lying!” he said, louder now. “i wasn’t ready.”
“you weren’t ready.” you echoed bitterly.
“i was trying to protect you.”
you stared at him. “by marrying another woman?”
“i’m not choosing her. you know that. you think i’d stand at an altar with someone else, knowing what we have?” his voice sounded tired. defeated.
“you already are.” you whispered, voice breaking. “you sat beside her today. you let them plan your wedding.”
“and what would you have me do?” his voice rose. “declare my love for a servant before the entire court? bring scandal to your name? put a target on your back?”
“you already have.”
his face crumpled. “y/n
”
you looked away, blinking hard, throat burning. your voice came quieter this time. “you should go.”
“please don’t do this.” he stepped closer but you backed away quickly.
“go.” you whispered and crossed your arms, not to defend yourself, but to keep from shaking.
jungwon stood in the middle of the room like a storm himself, unwelcome, uninvited, and yet impossible to look away from.
he didn’t move.
he pressed a hand to his face, dragging it down slowly, as if trying to wipe the weight of it all away. “i thought i could buy us time. i thought—i thought if i kept things quiet, i could figure it out without hurting you.”
you turned away, gripping the edge of the small wooden table near your bed, trying to steady yourself. “you should go before giselle comes back.”
he stayed where he was.
“jungwon..” you said again, softer now, tired. “please.”
he looked at you like he was memorizing you, the distance between you was breaking something inside him. he opened his mouth, then shut it. and then, finally, he nodded.
“i’ll fix this.”
you didn’t answer.
you didn’t look back when the door creaked open again. or when it shut behind him.
your knees gave out the second the door shut behind him.
you dropped to the floor, hard, hands hitting the stone as you caught yourself. and then it all crashed in.
you cried.
you cried like it hurt to breathe, like the ache in your chest might never leave. the tears came hot and fast, spilling down your cheeks, dripping onto the floor. sobs tore through you, quiet but wrecking, the kind that left your whole body trembling.
because you loved him.
you pressed your forehead to the floor, eyes squeezed shut, wishing the stone would swallow you whole-wishing you could go back to before, when it was just you and him and a library full of stolen moments.
but those moments were gone.
ix.
the days following were torment. not just for him, but for you too.
the palace didn’t sleep. there were whispers in every hallway, servants sprinting across stone floors with velvet fabrics, golden plates, and endless flowers. everyone preparing for the arrival of the royal guests.
and you?
you kept your head down, hands busy, ears deaf. or at least, you tried. but every time someone said lady navina, it felt like someone dug their fingers into your chest and twisted.
you spoke only when spoken to.
and when you did, you called him, my lord.
the first time it left your lips, the pen slipped from his hand like it had burned him.
now jungwon was looking for you all over the palace.
in the marble corridors, in the garden, in the library where you used to sort the books by color just because he said he liked it like that.
but you were no longer in any of those places.
you had asked to be transferred to the kitchen.
away from the east wing.
away from him.
and still, jungwon kept looking for you.
through the hallways.
through the art gallery.
he even asked about you in the laundry room.
but you ignored him. more firmly each time.
you were never under any illusion, it was never meant to last. you knew he would come. and so he did. three days later, the doors burst open with such force, the very knives upon the table trembled in their place.
the kitchen fell still. not a word, not a breath.
even the head chef, midway through stirring, froze in silence. only the soup dared to continue its boil—blissfully.
“leave. all of you.” jungwon’s voice rang out—clear. commanding. no one moved at first. until he lifted his gaze. “i said leave. now.”
the cook dropped her knife. the helpers rushed to remove their aprons. one by one, they left, confused. you did the same. left the board, turned toward the back door, but his voice reached you before you crossed it.
“not you.”
you halted. and slowly, so slowly, you turned to face him. he came closer, closing the door behind him.
“my lord.” you said, with a curt nod. “if you’ll excuse me—“
“is that it?” he bit out, stepping forward. “are you truly going to keep pretending you don’t know me? that you don’t know what’s between us?”
“i’m not pretending anything, my lord.” the coldness in your voice was worse than any slap.
“don’t call me that. not you, for god’s sake.”
“but that’s what you are now. my lord.”
“no!” he took a step closer, his voice breaking with anger. “not after everything. not after the way you looked at me. not after those nights we spent talking about the world beyond these walls, dreaming of something more than
“that was before your engaged.”
his eyes softened for a second, like your coldness tore him apart. he walked toward you, slower this time, like he was unsure, like every step hurt.
“don’t look at me like that. not you.” he whispered.
“how am i supposed to look at you?” you asked, not with anger, just resignation. “like nothing happened? jungwon, you knew this was going to happen. you chose it.”
“they chose it for me.”
“but you accepted it. and i don’t blame you. you’re the prince. you have a duty.” your voice cracked a little, but you kept going. “i already knew my place. i’m just
 a mistake in your story.”
“you were never a mistake!”
“but it seems like one. doesn’t it?”
he breathed heavily. you remained unmoved.
“you don’t understand.” he murmured, turning away and running a hand through his hair. “you don’t understand how hard it’s been to pretend i don’t care about you. how i ache every time i see you and can’t touch you. you don’t understand what it’s like to smile at a woman i never chose while thinking about the scent of your lavender-covered hands.”
you didn’t cry. you wouldn’t give him that.
“i love you..”he let out, almost a desperate secret. “don’t you get it? i’d do anything to give you the truth back, to turn back time. tell me you still believe me.”
“believing you isn’t the problem, jungwon.”
you looked him straight in the eyes, finally.
“the problem is that none of this matters anymore. because you have a duty. a kingdom. a crown. and i’m just a stone in the path to all that.”
“you’re not.”
“yes, i am. and you know it.”
jungwon lowered his gaze. he looked tired. his jaw was tight, eyebrows drawn like he’d been clenching them all day. but it was his eyes. red, a little swollen, like he hadn’t slept right in days. they kept flicking from your face to the floor, like he couldn’t decide where to settle.
“i didn’t expect to stay with you. i’m not that naive.” you added. “but i did expect you to be honest with me. after everything
 i thought at least that much, you owed me.”
he closed his eyes, like your words were blades.
“i tried..” he murmured. “i tried to find a way out. i thought that if i postponed the announcement, if i delayed the ceremony
 i could find you, explain everything myself. but things moved faster than i imagined.”
“it wasn’t your duty to delay it.” you said softly, eyes down. “your duty was to become king. i was just the mistake you made along the way.”
that broke him. you knew it because he stepped back, like he needed space to breathe.
“you weren’t a mistake.” he said again, firm, with a mix of pain and anger. “don’t say that. you were
 the only real thing.”
jungwon looked at you as if hoping you’d interrupt him, say something, anything, but you just stayed silent. the kitchen was heavy with tension.
“say something. anything.” he pleaded, voice barely louder than a whisper.
“what do you want me to say?” you finally asked, still not looking at him. “that i understand you? because i do. that i forgive you? i do that too. but none of it changes what you are now.”
“you talk to me like i betrayed you on purpose.”
“i don’t blame you, jungwon.” you repeated calmly, but it was the kind of calm that only hides exhaustion. “i really don’t. i just
 didn’t expect to find out while serving bread and tea.
jungwon shut his eyes tightly. “it hurts when you talk to me like this.”
“and you think it doesn’t hurt me?” you said, finally looking at him, eyes wet but no tears falling. “you were the only thing that didn’t make me feel invisible in this place.”
he stepped toward you again, desperate.
“i don’t want this to end like this. i don’t want you and me to
” his voice broke.
“but it already ended, jungwon.” you interrupted. “it ended the moment you signed the papers. the moment you swore loyalty to someone else.”
he looked at you with a mix of sorrow and fury. not at you, but at himself. for not protecting you. for losing you. for not having the courage to break from what was expected of him.
“if i could go back
”
“but you can’t.” you said, and this time you smiled, a sad resigned smile. “this was your destiny. i was just a pause in the middle of your duty.”
the silence stretched.
“and still, i love you.” he murmured.
that made you tremble. you lowered your gaze. you didn’t want to hear that. not now. not when you had already forced yourself to let him go.
“don’t say that to me, jungwon.” you whispered.
he stared at you for a long time. too long. and for a second, just a second, you wondered if he might say screw it. if he might reach for your hand. pull you close. risk it all.
but he didn’t.
he just looked down. his shoulders dropped a little. then he nodded, once.
“i’m sorry.” he said quietly.
you didn’t answer.
and this time, when he turned to leave, you didn’t stop him. you didn’t even look.
and maybe that’s what hurt most.
x. the bells said I died
the palace glowed as if it were already celebrating a fairytale you never asked to be part of. white flowers climbed the windows, golden velvet curtains hung from every arch, and a thousand scented candles waited to be lit once night fell. the grand ball in honor of prince jungwon’s engagement to lady navina was just hours away.
and you
 you walked through it all as if you were just another piece of furniture. invisible. as if you hadn’t woken up before dawn for months to prepare the tea he always said he preferred when no one else was paying attention. as if you hadn’t memorized the sound of his breathing while pretending you were the only one in love in silence.
it was the day before the royal ball. the celebration in honor of the prince’s engagement to lady navina was already filling the palace with decorations. the halls overflowed with white flowers and golden ribbons, and every servant was rushing from one end to the other with trays, fabrics, crowns of leaves, while you just
 walked through it all with your head down, pretending it didn’t affect you.
“more to the center, dear, that table must be perfect. the princess wants everything to look flawless.” ordered one of the ladies-in-waiting, adjusting her headpiece with a handheld mirror.
you were about to answer, but gisselle ran up to you, breathless.
“prince jungwon
” she said in a hushed tone, as if afraid someone else might hear. “he hasn’t gotten out of bed. the physician was called. they say he has a fever.”
you froze. “how bad is it?”
“i don’t know. no one is allowed near him. his mother isn’t letting anyone in except for her most trusted staff.” she lowered her voice again. “but he hasn’t eaten. hasn’t spoken. it’s been all day.”
“and navina?”
“she hasn’t even gone to see him. she’s too busy choosing the flowers for the banquet.”
you walked away without a word.
that night, as the sun finally disappeared behind the palace towers, you sat in your chambers pretending to sew. the thread slipped from your fingers more than once, and your stitches were uneven—your mind too loud, too far from the needle in your hand. you hadn’t truly been focusing, not for hours, but you kept your posture straight, lips pressed into a line, like you’d been taught.
across the room, giselle slept curled beneath a soft wool blanket. her back rose and fell in steady rhythm, face turned toward the window.
the only light came from a single candle on your desk. shadows danced along the walls, and every creak of the old stone outside felt louder than usual.
you were about to put down the needle when someone knocked on the door twice. you turned your head slowly, not wanting to wake giselle, you rose quietly, crossed the room, and opened the door just a crack. and when you opened it you weren’t expecting to see him.
prince ri ki was there, slightly out of breath, as if he had run all the way. you slipped into the hallway before he could speak, closing the door gently behind you.
“your highness?” you quickly bowed, trying to keep your voice steady.
he shook his head, glancing over your shoulder, making sure you were alone.
“no time for formalities. pack your things.” he said quietly but firmly. “only what’s necessary.”
“what?” you blinked. “i don’t understand.”
“it’s an order.” he repeated, gentle but serious.
you didn’t ask anything else. you didn’t have the strength to. with trembling hands, you stuffed what little you had into a small bag. giselle was still asleep, unaware of what was happening. you didn’t have time to say goodbye.
you paused for a second at the door, glancing back toward the bed where giselle was still asleep under the thick blankets, her breathing calm.
“don’t worry about her.” ri ki said quietly when he saw you hesitate.
as you followed him, you passed through corridors you were usually not allowed in. ri ki walked quickly but with ease, greeting every guard naturally, as if nothing was out of the ordinary.
“can i know where we’re going?” you whispered, trying not to sound scared as you stepped through a back door into the garden.
ni ki didn’t answer. he just kept walking, circling one of the old fountains in the back.
and then you saw him.
jungwon. standing beside the oldest rose bush in the palace. no sign of fever. not a trace of illness. his back straight, his face lit by the moon, and his eyes fixed on you like he had never stopped watching.
“what is this
?” you asked, confused, dropping the bag at your feet.
“no time, milady.” jungwon said, walking toward you. his voice was urgent, different, like he knew every second counted. “we have to go.”
“go?” you frowned, stepping back. “what are you doing?”
“i’ll explain later.” he said, taking your hand. his palm was warm, steady, and that only confused you more.
“there’s a carriage waiting further down, at the north path,” said ri ki giving his brother your bag. “i’ll take care of the rest.”
ri ki looked at him for a long second, like he wanted to say something else. then he simply pulled him into a hug. strong, one arm across his back, the other hand resting on the back of jungwon’s neck.
“you’re going to be okay, alright?” ri ki murmured into his ear, voice trembling. “i’ve got it. you just
 live, okay?”
jungwon nodded, biting his lip as he pulled away.
“thank you, brother. for everything.”
ri ki grabbed his shoulders and gave him a small shake, eyes glistening.
“don’t thank me now. thank me when you’ve got a home far away from here, a new name, and
 her by your side.” he looked your way briefly before turning back.
you stood frozen, feeling the air shift. you still didn’t fully understand what was happening, just that it was big. too big.
“take care of him, will you?” ri ki said quietly, almost pleading.
before you could reply, he turned and walked back into the garden, disappearing into the mist and shadows of the palace.
jungwon didn’t wait another second.
“quickly.” he said, tugging your hand.
“what—? jungwon— where are we going?”
“trust me.” he said simply, and then started running.
your steps were clumsy at first, stumbling a little from the pace. the mud clung to your shoes, and soon the edges of your white gown were completely stained. the hem dragged dirt, leaves, branches. the cold bit at your skin, but jungwon didn’t stop.
and neither did you. because he didn’t let go.
the bells started ringing before you reached the carriage. one, then another. their echo sliced through the air violently, making you shiver.
taaan!
taaan!
taaan!
the sound spread through the valley, from the highest towers of the palace. it wasn’t any ordinary bell. it was the mourning call. the one they rang only when someone of royalty had died.
and then, you heard it. a distant scream from the east wing of the castle.
“prince jungwon is dead!”
epilogue.
the sky had that soft color that appears when the sun starts to set but hasn’t quite decided to leave yet. a shade between gold and peach slipped through the light curtains of the small country house they now lived in. it was one of those afternoons when everything felt calm, like even time itself had decided to pause for a few more minutes.
the kitchen smelled like freshly baked bread and mandarins. lots of mandarins. your daughter, barely five years old, was sitting on one of the high chairs with a wrinkled apron and sticky cheeks from juice. she had peeled four, or maybe five mandarins with more enthusiasm than technique, leaving a messy pile of peels on the wooden table.
“mom, look at this one, it’s weird.” she said with a smile, holding up a slice that, in her eyes, looked like a heart.
“it’s because it has love.” you replied, gently brushing her hair, feeling that warmth that only simple moments can give you.
the back door was open, letting in the sound of the wind, rustling branches. your youngest son came running down the stairs. barefoot, holding a stick he insisted on calling his “royal sword”.
“i’m going with dad!” he yelled, his giggles being contagios.
you barely managed to say “put on shoes” but he was already gone. you watched him run across the garden, where the grass was still wet with dew.
and there was jungwon.
his back turned. hair longer, tied with a leather strap. his body stronger, broader. arms marked by daily labor, broad shoulders under a white linen shirt rolled up to the elbows. chopping wood like he’d done it all his life.
the prince he once was, now just a man. a husband. a father.
“daaad!” the boy yelled, running toward him, barefoot and with mud-stained pants. jungwon dropped the axe instantly to lift him into the air, spinning once as they both laughed.
you stepped onto the porch holding your daughter’s hand. she kept eating mandarins while you tried to wipe the juice from the corners of her lips.
the image stayed with you like a painting: the sunlight filtering through the trees, your daughter playing with mandarin peels, your son clinging to jungwon’s neck, and him, looking at you from the garden as if he didn’t need anything else in the world but that.
you.
jungwon looked at you, and kissed your forehead when you got close. his hand was rough from working the land, but warm. real. your fingers laced with his almost without thinking, like your body did it on its own.
“today’s a good day to go to the lake.” he murmured.
“yeah
 today everything feels right.”
you looked around. there were no carriages, no jewels, no titles. there were winters by the fireplace with everyone huddled under a blanket. there were summers running through flower fields, and laughter that disappeared into the wind. there were nights when jungwon held your hand in silence, saying nothing, but with eyes full of gratitude because you chose him. because you saved him.
the sacrifice.
the lie.
the freedom.
all to get here.
the kingdom you built together had no castles. but it was, without a doubt, the happiest one.
2K notes · View notes
chronicbitchsyndrome · 11 months ago
Text
so... i'm seeing a lot of activism (like, actual activism, not just tumblr posts--letters & scripts to us senators, for example, copy written for press, etc) focusing on improving ventilation & filtration as primarily an access issue for immunocompromised people. basically, presenting the argument as "this is in service of this demographic, who is blocked from public access currently."
this is like. true. of course. it is the main reason i want clean air and i think it is the most pressing reason overall for it. but i think it's the wrong tack for building a clean air movement and getting legislation passed.
like, unfortunately, the vast majority of people in power--and of americans in general, tbh--are not immunocompromised and do not have immunocompromised roommates or family members. should you have to have this experience to understand that public access is a big fucking deal for, like, staying alive? no! you shouldn't! but most people straight up will not understand whatsoever unless they have personal experience with immune compromisation.
trying to change hearts and minds to have cognitive sympathy for disabled people takes a long time, decades' worth of work to just change a handful of people; meanwhile, getting legislation passed is 1) imminently important, 2) while still a lengthy process, takes significantly less time if it doesn't hinge on first converting the majority of the population to have sympathy for a marginalized demographic they have no contact with (and yes, they have no contact with us because we are barred from public access to begin with, again, i am aware of how fucked up this is).
here's some arguments for passing clean air legislation that are designed to appeal to a normative, conservative-leaning crowd:
air filtration is a public health and sanitation baseline just like running water. we provide clean water to drink and wash our hands in as a baseline for public life; we should also be providing clean air to breathe similarly.
improved ventilation and filtration in schools results in less sick days for students, meaning better attendance and less time off work for parents.
improved ventilation and filtration in the workplace results in workers taking less sick days. it also makes it less troublesome when a coworker comes in sick; it's less likely you will have to take sick leave as a result.
improved ventilation and filtration in hospitals, doctors' offices, etc, helps combat the health care worker shortage by reducing the amount of sick leave health care workers need. it additionally makes hospitals safer overall; for example, it makes it safer for cancer patients to be in the same building with patients with highly infectious airborne illnesses such as chickenpox.
improved ventilation and filtration in public buildings at large could improve the economy, as less workers stay home, more people enter the workforce, more people begin attending public businesses like bars and venues, etc.
if government programs to upgrade ventilation and filtration are created, this could create jobs for blue-collar workers, further improving the economy.
the last note i have is that, as much as this sucks shit, don't mention covid as much as you can avoid it. covid has become a massive culture war thing in the usa and as soon as you bring it up, the entire discussion becomes about virtue-signaling and showing in-group affinity--it doesn't matter what you're saying about covid, anyone who thinks "covid is over" will immediately shut down and become incapable of listening to anything else you have to say. and unfortunately, a majority of the population does, in fact, think covid is an irrelevant concern even for immunocompromised people in 2024.
importantly, all general air sanitation improvements will improve the covid situation significantly. in this context, you do not have to talk about covid in order to make real, material changes limiting the spread of covid. system-level changes that limit the spread of things like the flu and chickenpox are equally effective in limiting the spread of covid. take advantage of that!
3K notes · View notes
dakusan · 11 days ago
Text
MAYBE, BABY
Tattoo Artist!Yang Jeongin x Reader | Clean lines. Dirty talk. No strings. Lies.
🔞synopsis: Tattoo Artist AU. What started as a no-strings-attached hookup with your tattoo artist turns into something much messier—and much more intoxicating. You only wanted a rib tattoo. He only wanted a night. But from the moment Jeongin drags his fingers across your skin like he’s signing his name, the lines start to blur. And you let him. Again and again. Until something shifts. What was supposed to be a fuck-only situationship turns into something terrifyingly close to love.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
💌a/n: I have no fucking idea how long this thing is. I blacked out while I was writing and organising the Ask Dump. I present to you a full-course meal with a side of feelings and a kiss on the forehead?? If you made it to the end, congratulations. You now have an Innie-sized corruption kink and a severe attachment issue. You’re welcome. Enjoy??? IDK??? I’m too far gone to process anything except the words “say my name again.” p.s. reblog if this fic ruined you. I wanna know who survived and who ascended. p.p.s. added my Spotify + Apple Music links on my pinned, just saying 😗 p.p.p.s. no strings, my ass. You’re mine now.
⚠ warnings: NSFW / 18+ ONLY — DEADASS | MINORS DO NOT INTERACT. GO TO BED | Unprotected sex (wrap it irl) | Oral sex (m & f receiving) | Fingering, spit play | Face sitting, thigh riding | Degradation kink (light) | Praise kink (heavy) | Possessiveness / “mine” kink | Bratty teasing, power play | Multiple orgasms, overstimulation | Breathless, sweaty, studio sex | Aftercare (eventually
 Jeongin learns) | Lowkey romantic shift under the filth | Explicit language | “No strings” turning into: oops, we’re emotionally attached now | ✹ Tattoo shop + apartment sex ✹
📌 Please read responsibly. Hydrate. Stretch. Ice your thighs.
📍credits: dividers by @cafekitsune
🎧 » Stay Tonight — CHUNG HA « 0:58 ─〇───── 3:37 ⇄ ◃◃ ⅠⅠ â–čâ–č ↻
Tumblr media
Jeongin was the youngest artist at NO SAINT INK.
When Chan opened the studio—an industrial-meets-artsy little corner spot on the edge of Itaewon—Jeongin was still a baby, barely legal, and fresh out of a back-alley apprenticeship that nearly made him quit the industry altogether. His lines were good back then. His hands were steady. But it wasn’t until Chan saw the sketchbook he kept buried in the bottom of his bag—spine cracked, filled with anatomy studies, linework so fine it looked like thread—that he offered him a space.
Not a job. A future.
“You’ve got hands like a ghost and an eye like a scalpel,” Chan had said, flipping through the pages with the kind of quiet approval Jeongin would chase for years after. “Let’s make you sharp.”
So he stayed.
Became Chan’s apprentice first—studied under him like a monk, learned symmetry, balance, the rules before he broke them. But Chan was a generalist, and Jeongin was greedy. He wanted more than just solid lines. So he floated—between Felix, who taught him piercings and dotwork with the same flirty chaos he used to charm every client in a five-block radius; Seungmin, who drilled design philosophy and made him redo stencils six times until the curves were perfect; Minho who didn’t teach. Not in words at least. Minho was instinct. He only took blackwork clients. His designs were architectural. Cold. Brutally beautiful. Jeongin watched him once sketch a full spine piece upside down without lifting the pencil. And Minho didn’t explain it—just nodded toward the chair and said, “Try it.” ; Hyunjin, who was chaos of a different breed. Rarity. Flash. Pure art. He lit up the room. He painted with colour, emotion, movement. He made skin weep and bloom. So Jeongin learned to feel. Not with his mouth. Not with his words. But through ink. Through hands; And finally—Jisung. The wildcard. He made Jeongin rewrite every script piece by hand—no fonts, no tracing, no stabilizers. Taught him how to letter like a poet on a deadline. Drilled gradient theory into his skull until he could shade a full moon from memory. He also got him drunk exactly once.
But, Jeongin absorbed all of that information. He rarely spoke unless it mattered. Didn’t flirt, didn’t joke. Just worked. Clean ink, smooth lines, deceptively delicate work that always left clients breathless by the time he wiped them down.
And that made him dangerous.
Clients came in expecting the sweet-faced boy in black gloves to be safe. But he wasn’t. He didn’t smile. He didn’t talk. But he saw. He looked through you with those fox-sharp eyes and touched you like he already knew what would make you shiver.
He wasn’t even your artist.
But you asked for him anyway. Over and over again.
And honestly? You didn’t expect to find anyone like Jeongin in a place like NO SAINT INK. You were a digital artist—head designer at a massive marketing firm in Seoul, the kind of job that paid well but chewed through your soul one brand guide at a time. Long hours. Clean lines. Corporate clients who wanted “authentic grunge” and then asked you to make it “less aggressive.”
You came to the shop for the first time six months ago. It was raining. You still remember the way the neon buzzed through the window, warped by the fog. You’d booked the session weeks ago, and if you bailed now, you’d never go through with it.
The piece was for your sister.
Delicate—inked across the side of your ribs. A fine line moth with wings shaped like her initials, its body drawn from her favorite pressed flower. You designed it yourself. Could’ve gone to anyone to ink it. But Felix—who you’d met at a gallery party once—told you to book with the youngest.
“Jeongin’s got the hands for it,” he said. “Real gentle. Real quiet. Real clean.”
And he was.
He barely said five words the whole session. Just pressed the stencil into place, gloved up, and looked at you once—soft and serious—before asking, “Can I touch here?”
That was all.
But when the needle buzzed to life and his hand steadied on your ribs, something cracked open in your chest.
He didn’t talk. He didn’t flirt. But his touch was so steady. So precise. You tipped your head back. Exhaled. And something in you settled. You didn’t think of him again until a month later—when your hand brushed the moth in the mirror, and you remembered how warm his palm had been against your skin. You booked again. And again.
You weren’t looking for anyone. Least of all him. But something
 clicked.
Maybe it was the way he watched you when he thought you weren’t looking. Or the way his gloves lingered a little too long during placement. Or the fact that he remembered your preferred ink tone without asking.
You didn’t flirt. Not at first. But that changed the night you showed up just before closing—allegedly to “ask about a touch-up,” but really, you were just bored and restless and wanted to see him.
The tension snapped before either of you said much.
He was the last one cleaning up. You were the last one out the door. The shop lights were already half-dimmed when he finally looked at you across the counter and said: “You’ve been staring at my hands all week. Just ask.”
You didn’t ask. You just kissed him.
That was the first time. The second time, he pulled your panties off with his teeth. The third time, you were already naked by the time he locked the door.
Your current dynamic? No rules. No titles.
Just fucked-up timing and bad habits and “this doesn’t mean anything” muttered between gasps. You swore it wasn’t serious. You weren’t stupid. Jeongin was a fuckboy—quiet, calculating, the kind who didn’t do commitment but did make you scream into his sheets like it was your religion.
“Friends with benefits,” you called it once.
He snorted. “We’re not friends.”
That stung a little. But you let it go.
You told him once, arms still trembling from orgasm, voice flat:
“You’re just easy to fuck.”
He didn’t miss a beat. Just wiped his hand on the sheets and replied: “You’re easy to keep fucking.”
Fair enough.
But then he started looking at you differently. Staying longer. Not reaching for his phone. Brushing hair from your eyes like it mattered. And you? You haven’t slept with anyone else in weeks. Not since the last time he kissed your throat after, then said—barely audible—
“You smell like ink.”
Like it was a compliment. Like it meant something. Like you meant something.
Tumblr media
Seoul, South Korea. Tuesday, 2:41 AM.
It started with a text.
Technically, it started with a drunk sketch at 2:41 a.m. on a Tuesday and a half-eaten tub of mint chocolate ice cream balancing precariously on your thigh. But the text came after—blurry photo, minimal explanation.
[YOU]: [image attached] [YOU]: thinking of putting this behind my ear. or on my hip. thoughts?
You didn’t expect him to reply right away. He never did. Jeongin had a habit of leaving you on read, sometimes for hours, sometimes until you forgot what you’d even sent. He only ever texted back when it mattered.
But this time, he answered in six minutes.
[JEONGIN]: Hip. [JEONGIN]: Bring the original sketch. I’ll clean it up. [JEONGIN]: You free Friday night?
You stared at the screen. Blinked. Then typed:
[YOU]: Yeah. I can come.
He didn’t respond after that. Of course he didn’t. Classic Jeongin. Always just enough. Always just under your skin.
The design was something you’d drawn weeks ago without realizing what it was for—a feather, sharp and broken at the tip, its spine twisting into barbed wire that coiled once before vanishing into smoke. It wasn’t pretty. It wasn’t meant to be.
You’d doodled it while zoning out during a strategy meeting about a toothpaste rebrand. But when you looked at it later—really looked—you realized what it was: grief, rebellion, exhaustion. A tattoo for survival. A promise inked in blade and burn.
You hadn’t told anyone else about it. Not even your coworkers. Not even your therapist.
But you sent it to Jeongin. Because you knew—knew—he’d get it. Not just the aesthetic. The weight.
You didn’t need him to ask what it meant. You needed him to take one look and say where. You needed him to act like it already belonged on you.
And he did.
Tumblr media
Friday, 9:00 PM.
You’re standing outside NO SAINT INK, hood up, hands stuffed in your jacket pockets, trying not to fidget. The shop’s sign glows dull red in the rain—flickering slightly like always—and the front is dark, already closed to the public.
But Jeongin’s still inside.
You know, because he buzzed you in five minutes ago with a single-word reply:
[JEONGIN]: Door’s open.
Not hey. Not come in. Just
 open.
That’s how he is.
You push through the door. The familiar scent hits you first—clean metal, warm ink, faded cologne. The space is dim, soft playlist humming low through the speakers.
Jeongin’s still working. Alone.
He’s at his corner desk, black hoodie sleeves pushed up, sketchpad in front of him, pen tapping silently against his lip. Jaw set. The light above him halos his head like something cinematic—sharp shadows, gleaming ink bottle.
He doesn’t look up when you walk in.
Doesn’t say anything either.
Just flicks a glance your way as you approach, then turns the sketchbook toward you.
It’s your design. Redrawn. Sharper. Cleaner. But still yours.
He’s added fine line smoke along the base, twisted the barbed wire tighter, bled the feather edge into a fragmented wing. It’s heartbreak. It’s rebellion. It’s right.
“You didn’t say where on your hip,” he murmurs finally. “Show me.”
Just that. No hello. No how’ve you been. Just show me.
With a quiet exhale, you step out of your sneakers, slide your thumbs into the waistband of your jeans, and peel them down slow. The denim sticks slightly from the rain, catching at your thighs before finally falling to the floor. You kick them aside. You’re left in a long tee and a pair of black panties, the thin lace riding high on your hipbone.
Jeongin doesn’t comment.
He never does.
But his gaze drops.
Not in a gross way. Not even obviously. Just
 that half-second sweep he always does—eyes dipping to skin, breath slowing, jaw flexing once like he’s cataloguing the exact shape of you for later.
You swallow. Your voice comes out quieter than you expect.
“Here,” you say, brushing your fingers along the curve where your waist narrows into your hip. “I want the feather to sit right above the bone. Barbed wire trailing low.”
He doesn’t answer right away. Just stands, gloves already on, stencil in one hand. He moves like he’s done this a thousand times. Like you’re just another canvas.
But when he steps into your space and kneels to your level—face suddenly inches from your bare hip—your lungs forget how to work.
“Don’t move,” he says, and his voice is low. Focused. The same tone he uses when he’s mid-linework. When he’s inside you.
You still.
His hands are warm even through the gloves. He smooths the skin once—just once—with a barely-there touch, and then carefully presses the stencil into place. It’s cool against your skin. Wet with transfer gel. His fingers trail after it, holding it down, checking placement.
You feel his breath before you hear it.
He’s close. So fucking close. One exhale and his mouth could be on your thigh.
“You sure about this?” he asks, voice quiet now, more smoke than sound. “Once it’s on you, it’s permanent.”
You know he’s not talking about the ink.
You don’t answer.
Instead, you glance down—and Jeongin is still crouched in front of you, one hand on your hip, the other brushing the edge of your thigh like he’s testing the gravity between you.
He looks up.
You meet his eyes.
And that’s when it snaps.
Because the silence between you has never been empty. It’s always been a loaded gun. And now, standing half-naked in the soft hum of NO SAINT INK, it finally fires.
Jeongin rises without warning—slow, fluid, eyes never leaving yours.
“You’ve been thinking about it,” he says, voice low and even. “This exact moment.”
You blink. “What moment?”
He tilts his head, steps closer, so close you feel the heat off his chest.
“The one where I press you against this chair and make you forget what you came in for.”
You breathe in. Sharp. Shaky.
He smirks, just barely. “But you came in for the tattoo. Right?”
You nod.
“Then sit.”
He turns—walks back to his tray like you didn’t just melt a little under his stare. Like he didn’t just say that shit and leave your brain scattered like ash.
He pulls the stool over, checks the stencil one last time, preps the needle—buzzing low now, hungry in the quiet.
“Underwear stays,” he says, glancing over his shoulder. “But pull the side up for me. High.”
You do as he says.
The chair’s cold. Your thighs are bare. Your panties cut high over your hip now, nearly indecent. But Jeongin doesn’t touch you yet. He just kneels again—level with the stencil—and studies it. His hand smooths along the edge, careful.
Then his voice, soft and dark: “Try not to shake too much.”
And then the needle kisses your skin.
“Fuck,” you hiss through your teeth, hands gripping the chair’s armrests like it might help. It doesn’t.
Jeongin doesn’t look up. “Too much?” he asks mildly, like you’re inconveniencing him by reacting to literal pain.
You glare down at him. “It’s a needle in my hip, Jeongin.”
He hums—an amused little sound low in his throat. “You’ve taken worse.”
Your breath catches. “Excuse me?”
He finally glances up. Eyes dark. Unbothered. That faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth like he knows exactly what he's doing to you.
“You heard me.”
You grit your teeth, refusing to squirm—even though the sensation is starting to blur now, sharp heat ebbing into something deeper. The rhythm of the machine. The drag of his gloved fingers. The low thrum of tension that has nothing to do with pain.
“You’re an asshole,” you mutter.
“Mm. But I make pretty things,” he says, gaze dipping back to your skin. “Stay still. You twitch and I’ll have to fix it.”
You mutter something under your breath.
He glances up again. “What was that?”
“I said—” You inhale through the sting. “You’re lucky your dick game is unreal.”
Jeongin’s laugh is barely audible, just a huff of air through his nose. But the way his hand slows for a beat at your words? You feel that.
“Oh?” he murmurs, adjusting the angle, fingers spreading slightly against your hip to stretch the skin. His touch is professional. Barely. “Is that why you keep coming back?”
You scoff. “Please. I keep coming back for your artistry.”
“Right,” he deadpans. “Not because you came all over my tongue in this chair two weeks ago.”
Your stomach flips.
“You’re disgusting,” you whisper.
He leans in—just enough to make you feel his breath again, warm across your skin.
“You’re the one who begged.”
“Jeongin—”
“Begged,” he repeats, eyes flicking up, daring you to deny it. “With your thighs around my head.”
You do squirm now, fingers gripping the chair harder, breath shaky.
He smiles. Just a little.
“Thought so.”
Another line starts, slower this time—agonizing in the way it presses in deep, steady, confident. You hate that it’s turning you on. He’s too close. The buzz of the needle is too low. His voice, when he speaks again, curls up your spine like smoke.
“What’s it say about you,” he murmurs, “that you’d let a fuckboy mark you this many times?”
You narrow your eyes, forcing a breath. “What’s it say about you,” you whisper, “that you keep memorizing every place you’ve touched me?”
He doesn’t answer.
But you see it. That flicker in his eyes. That shift behind the usual quiet. He does remember.
And then he says—calm, quiet, almost cruel: “Stay still, baby.”
And fuck—you do. You have to. Because if you move now, you’ll either ruin the line—
—or climb into his lap.
And you’re not sure which would be worse.
He works in silence after that. Not the kind that feels cold or distant—but sharp. Loaded. The kind that listens. Every brush of his glove against your skin is surgical. Every pause is precise. Every inhale from your side? Noted.
You swear he’s dragging the needle slower on purpose.
“I can feel you smirking,” you mutter.
“Am not.”
“You’re such a dick when you tattoo.”
Jeongin’s mouth twitches—just slightly, just enough to confirm what you already know. He is smirking.
But all he says is, “You’re squirming.”
“Because you’re being annoying.”
“Because you’re wet.”
Your mouth drops open.
“Fuck you—”
He tilts his head innocently, like he didn’t just say that with the same tone someone might comment on the weather.
“You get like this every time I ink your hips.”
“That is not—”
“Every time.”
He lifts the needle for a moment, wiping gently—grazing your skin with a motion so tender it makes you shiver.
“Remember that piece on your inner thigh?” he asks, like he’s recalling the weather again. “Took longer than it should’ve because you wouldn’t stop clenching.”
You bite down a moan. “That’s because you breathed on me, Jeongin.”
“And you begged for a break halfway through.”
“I needed water—”
“You needed a dick.”
Your hand flies out and slaps his arm.
He doesn’t even flinch. Just laughs under his breath—wicked, warm, devastating. Still not looking at you. Still focused on the curve he’s finishing.
“You’re evil,” you whisper.
He hums. “Maybe.”
Another pause. Another wipe.
You think the worst is over—until he speaks again.
“Why’d you ask for me this time?” he says suddenly, soft. “Not your usual spot. Not your usual style.”
Your throat tightens. “Yeah,” you say.
He doesn’t ask why. Just keeps going—needle buzzing like a wasp in the quiet. But then—because maybe he does want to know, just not directly—he asks, “You never said what this one’s about.”
You hesitate.
He wipes gently. Adjusts his grip.
And this time, when you speak, your voice is quieter. Flat. “Drew it by accident.”
He pauses. Looks up. Not fully. Just enough that you catch the flick of his eyes.
You go on. “During a rebrand pitch. I was half-listening, just doodling. Didn’t even realize what it was until later.”
He stills the machine and wipes
again—more slowly this time. Then leans back just enough to glance at the stencil he’d reworked from your sketch. Your pain. His hands. It looks exactly like what you were afraid to say out loud.
“You added the rest.” you murmur.
He nods.
“It’s better.”
“It’s honest,” he says. “Didn’t want to pretty it up.”
“Thank you.”
A beat.
Then he leans in again, steadier this time. “Ready?”
You nod.
He starts again and goes silent. But not for long as he then parts his lips to talk again. “What does it mean to you?”
You swallow. Then: “Grief. Rage. The part of me that stayed after everything else gave up.”
He exhales slowly. Not surprised. Just—understanding. “You draw like someone trying to survive,” he murmurs.
You huff a laugh. “You tattoo like someone who already died.”
Jeongin chuckles—just once. Quiet. Dark. “Maybe I did,” he says.
Silence again. But not cold. Just
 full. And then—without lifting the machine, still tracing ink into your skin—he adds: “I redrew it three times before it felt right. I didn’t want to fuck it up.”
You turn your head. “You never fuck it up.”
“I could.”
“You won’t.”
He doesn’t answer. But you see the flicker in his expression—something unspoken and sharp and vulnerable. The kind of thing you both ignore because naming it would make it real.
The needle hums again. His other hand steadies you with the barest pressure.
“Stay still,” he murmurs. “Almost done.”
Before you know it, he's done and for a second, there’s only silence. Then the soft rattle of his tray—tools settling, gloves flexing, the gentle hush of something opening. He doesn’t speak. Doesn’t say done or look at that or any of the things other artists might say.
He just sets the machine down with care and shifts back on his stool, gaze flicking over your skin with a craftsman’s intensity.
Then—quieter than before: “Go look.”
You blink. “What?”
“The mirror.” He gestures with a tilt of his chin toward the full-length mirror across the room. “Go see it.”
You hesitate—your thigh prickling with heat, the skin raw and new—but then slowly rise from the chair.
He doesn’t watch you walk. Not exactly. But he feels you go.
You stand in front of the mirror, eyes tracing over the tattoo. Your idea. His craft. You stare at it—at you—for longer than you mean to. Behind you, Jeongin moves again. You hear the snap of fresh gloves, the squirt of antiseptic, the fold of paper towels. Then—
“You like it?”
You nod. Still watching your own reflection.
He walks over slowly, crouches behind you again—this time not kneeling to tattoo, but to clean. The disinfectant is cold. His touch is not. You flinch anyway.
“Sorry,” he murmurs. “Stings a little.”
You exhale. “It’s fine.”
He works quietly—wiping carefully, checking for any sign of irritation, scanning the lines with a gaze that misses nothing. Then he grabs the wrap and tape from the tray and starts dressing the tattoo, pressing the edges down gently.
“You’ll need to keep it clean,” he says. “No tight pants. No soaking. I’ll send you the aftercare again.”
You glance at him in the mirror. “You think I’ve forgotten?”
He lifts a brow. “You think I trust you?”
You smirk. “Fair.”
The tape seals into place with a soft press. His palm lingers on your thigh a beat too long.
Then—
“There,” he murmurs.
You look down. The tattoo is covered, secure, safe.
But the tension is not. Neither of you move. His hand is still on your skin. And in the mirror—you catch it: His eyes, locked on you. Not the tattoo. Not the wrap.
You.
That same look he gave you the first time you fucked against the wall of this shop. The look he had when you said you didn’t want anything serious. When he nodded like it didn’t matter—and then kissed you like it did.
He doesn’t blink. Doesn’t move.
Just stares at you like he’s trying to decide if now is the moment—if this is the time he finally stops pretending that you’re just another client, another warm body, another convenient fuck.
Your breath tightens.
And then he speaks low and even: “Say it.”
You swallow. “Say what?”
He tilts his head, fingers flexing just slightly against your skin. “Whatever excuse you’re about to make to leave.”
You flinch. Not visibly, but enough that he feels it—because his hand slides higher. Not inappropriate. Not quite. Just enough to remind you of every time before. His fingers warm against the edge of your hip. Just under the hem of your crooked panties.
You meet his gaze in the mirror. And whisper, “I wasn’t gonna leave.”
A pause.
Then: “Good.”
His hand flattens, slow, spreading possessive heat across your thigh. His voice stays soft—never louder than the buzz of your heart in your ears.
“‘Cause you came here for more than a tattoo.”
You don’t argue. You can’t. Because he’s right. And he knows it—because his mouth brushes just behind your knee, a featherlight kiss that shouldn’t be as devastating as it is. Then another. Higher.
“You always come back,” he murmurs, lips grazing up the inside of your thigh. “Even when you say you won’t.”
Your eyes flutter closed. “Jeongin—”
“I waited,” he says, almost to himself now. “Thought maybe this time you’d ask for someone else. Felix. Seungmin. Minho.”
You shiver. “I didn’t.”
“I know.”
He stands. Rises slowly—like a shadow overtaking light— and moves behind, close enough that his chest is against your back, and his breath fans against your ear. His hand stays where it is, gripping the meat of your thigh. But his other hand—oh, it trails up. Over your ribs. Your waist. Until his thumb drags under your bra strap.
His lips hover at your neck. “And I told myself this was the last time.”
You can’t breathe.
“But you walked in wearing that little smirk,” he says, voice darker now, rougher, “and sat in my chair like you knew I’d ruin you again.”
You glance at his reflection. His pupils are blown wide. His jaw tight.
“You think I did this on purpose?” you whisper.
His smile is sharp. “Didn’t you?”
You don’t get a chance to answer. Because his mouth is on your neck in the next second—hot, open, biting just enough to make your knees weaken.
“You said no strings,” he mutters against your skin. “But you let me draw on you like I’m signing my name.”
You gasp.
And then—his hand slides up, past your tattoo, past the tape, until his palm cradles your lower belly.
His fingers splay. Possessive. Intentional.
Like he’s reminding you where else he’s touched. Where else he plans to.
“Still no strings, baby?” he whispers. “Even now?”
You don’t answer. Instead, your turn around to face him, lips crashing onto his. Hungry. Needy. He groans into your mouth—low and wrecked—like he’s been starving for this, for you. Like he’s been holding himself back since the second you walked in, cocky little smirk and all, asking for him again. Like every time you said “no strings,” it sliced just a little deeper.
His hands are on you instantly—one gripping your waist, the other fisting into your hair as he drags you closer, mouth devouring yours like he’s reclaiming territory he never really lost.
Your fingers claw at his shirt, dragging it up, desperate to feel skin. He helps—yanking it over his head in one sharp motion and tossing it somewhere behind him. You don’t even get a second to admire the view before he’s on you again, teeth grazing your bottom lip, hips pinning you against the counter.
“Tell me to stop,” he mutters, breath hot against your cheek.
You don’t.
You grab his jaw instead, kiss him harder—tongue, teeth, everything.
And that’s all he needs.
He lifts you onto the edge of the sink like you weigh nothing. The mirror rattles behind you, your thighs parting as he steps in close, his fingers already dragging your panties aside.
But he pauses—because of course he does. Jeongin, for all his unhinged quiet-boy energy, never forgets to check. His thumb presses gently against your inner thigh. His mouth brushes yours.
“May I?” he whispers.
You nod—shaking, desperate, soaked.
But he waits.
“Words,” he breathes. “Give me words, baby.”
“Yes,” you gasp. “God, yes, Jeongin—please—”
He growls, low and filthy, and drops to his knees like a man worshipping something he’s already ruined. Because that’s what you are now. Ruined.
Jeongin's hand grips your thigh—tight, possessive—spreading you wider as his mouth descends like a death sentence. The first lick is slow, deliberate, a warning shot. Just the flat of his tongue dragging through your folds, gathering every ounce of heat you’ve been soaking in since the stencil hit your skin.
Then—he moans.
Like it tastes as good as he remembered. Like he missed it. Like he fucking needs it.
You choke on a gasp, hips jolting—only to be slammed back down by the firm pressure of his palm.
“Stay still,” he mutters, mouth grazing you as he speaks. “Wanna do this right.”
And then he devours you. Not sweet. Not gentle. Just—Jeongin. Filthy, focused, starved.
His tongue works you open with slow circles, sharp flicks, then a sudden seal of lips around your clit that makes your vision flash white. He’s quiet, but his mouth is chaos—sucking like he’s trying to pull your soul through your cunt, fingers digging into your thighs like he can feel the pulse from the inside.
You tangle your hands in his hair, back arching off the mirror behind you. “Jeongin—fuck—please—”
His grip tightens.
He hums, tongue stroking deeper, and the vibration nearly undoes you.
“You always beg so pretty,” he murmurs, voice muffled against you. “No strings, right? So let me ruin you.”
And ruin you, he does.
His pace shifts—knows the pattern that makes you shake, that makes your knees weak and your breath break in your throat. He works you like a song he’s played a thousand times. Like your body was made for his mouth.
And when he slips a finger in—then a second, slow and curling—you nearly sob. His fingers curl again—precise, relentless, stroking right where you need it. His mouth stays locked around your clit, tongue flicking in sync with every pump of his hand. Like he’s in your head. Like he knows exactly when you're about to fall over the edge and drags you back just to watch you tremble.
“Jeongin—” you gasp, voice breaking. Your thighs twitch around his shoulders, muscles drawn so tight you’re shaking. “Fuck, I’m—”
“Cum for me,” he breathes, lifting his mouth just long enough to say it—wet and ruined against your skin. “Come on, baby. Let me have it.”
And you do.
The tension snaps like wire—hot, vicious, absolute. It hits like a wave crashing through your core, stealing the breath from your lungs as you cry out. Your hands clutch at his hair, your back arches against the mirror, and your hips buck once—twice—before he locks you down again, tongue lapping through your orgasm like it’s the only thing he’s ever wanted.
Your moans taper into a long whimper as he slows, soft licks now, gentle—comforting. His fingers slip free with a final curl that makes your whole body flinch. You sag against the glass behind you, boneless and wrecked, breath catching in your throat.
Jeongin rises slowly.
Wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, eyes heavy, lips swollen.
And smirking.
He cages you in with a hand on either side of the mirror—still fully dressed, still composed, like he didn’t just make you fall apart on a bathroom sink with the kind of head that ruins lives.
“You came so hard you almost forgot your name,” he says softly. “Want me to remind you?”
And you—your hand already at his belt—just grin. Weak. Wrecked. “Only if you use your mouth again.”
His mouth twitches at that—half smirk, half growl—and his hands drop to yours, guiding them as you undo his belt. The metal clinks through the quiet, obscene in how deliberate it sounds. You’re still trembling, your thighs sticky with the aftershock of what he just did—and he hasn’t even fucked you yet.
But you can feel how hard he is. Pressed against the fabric. Heat radiating between you. Dangerous.
“You sure?” he murmurs, breath hot against your cheek. “Because if I fuck you now, it’s not gonna be soft.”
You nod. “I don’t want soft.”
He laughs—dark and low—and kisses you again.
One hand fists in your hair while the other drags your panties down your legs. They drop to your ankle and stay there—forgotten, tangled.
He pulls his cock out—thick, flushed, already leaking—and runs it once through your folds. Slow. Teasing. He watches your face as he does it, watches your eyelids flutter and your lips part.
“You’re still shaking,” he murmurs.
“You’re still stalling,” you shoot back, voice ragged.
That earns you a sharp snap of his hips—just the tip breaching, making you gasp.
“Say it again,” he rasps.
“Fuck me, Jeongin.”
And that’s all it takes.
Jeongin thrusts in—deep, perfect, filthy. The stretch has you gasping, clawing at his back, your head tipping back against the mirror with a soft thud. He groans low in his throat like he’s the one unraveling—like you are the ruin he can’t stop coming back to.
You’re wet. Still fluttering from the orgasm he gave you. And he doesn’t give you a second to adjust. Just starts moving—deep and rough, hands gripping your hips like they’re his handles. Like he owns this moment.
“Still no strings?” he pants, voice cracking as he fucks into you.
You can’t answer. Only moan.
“Still just a fuckboy?” he grits out, dragging your hips forward, fucking deeper. “Even now?”
Your nails dig into his shoulder. You’re close again, already—tension building fast. Too fast. His thrusts get sharper. His forehead presses to yours, and when he speaks, it’s quiet. Desperate.
“Say my name when you cum,” he breathes. “I need to hear it. And you will cum. All over my cock.”
His words detonate something inside you.
You clench around him—so tight he groans, forehead falling to your shoulder for a split second before he snaps back up, hand fisting in your hair to keep you exactly where he wants you.
“Louder,” he pants. “Let them hear you. Let the whole fucking street hear how good I fuck you.”
And fuck, you do. You're moaning, gasping, whining his name like a prayer dragged through broken glass. Your hips grind to meet each thrust—sharp, fast, brutal—and the mirror shudders behind you, rattling with each slick impact.
He’s everywhere. His mouth is on your neck, biting, dragging bruises like signatures down your skin. He sucks just below your jaw—hard enough to make you whimper—and bites again. Possessive. Proud. Like he wants every inch of you marked.
“You’re mine right now,” he growls, breath hot against your pulse. “Every time you fuck someone else, you’re gonna feel this. Right here.”
He drives in, deep, angling his hips until your legs twitch around him.
“Feel that? That’s me. That’s how you’ll remember.”
Your mouth opens—maybe to sob, maybe to curse—and he doesn’t give you the chance. His thumb presses into your bottom lip, demanding, and your body obeys before your brain catches up—sucking it in, lips closing around the digit as your eyes flutter shut.
“Just like that,” he whispers. “So pretty like this. Fuck—don’t stop.”
His cock grinds deeper. Filthy. Perfect.
And then his hand moves—thumb slipping free, wet and shining, before he curls it beneath your jaw.
“Open,” he orders, voice hoarse.
You do.
He spits—hot and slow—straight into your mouth, watching with half-lidded eyes as it lands on your tongue.
Then he crashes his mouth into yours. Kisses you like he’s drowning. Like your mouth is the only thing keeping him alive. Tongue fucking, teeth clashing, breath shared like oxygen isn’t real unless it passes between you first.
The thrusts don’t stop. He fucks you through the kiss—fast, messy, ruthless.
You feel it building again. Pressure winding tighter. Ready to snap.
“Come on, baby,” he whispers against your lips. “Cum for me. Say my name.”
And this time, you scream it.
“Jeongin—fuck, Jeongin—”
Your body breaks. Wrung out on his cock, his mouth, his name. Everything shatters. Every nerve lights up. You cum so hard your vision blacks out, breath gone, hands shaking. You collapse forward, forehead pressed to his shoulder, chest heaving, body limp and twitching from the aftershocks.
But Jeongin doesn’t stop. Truly insatiable.
“Mm-mm,” Jeongin hums, low and cruelly sweet. His pace slows just enough to feel—deep, dragging thrusts that have you sobbing into his skin. “What, you thought that was it?”
His cock pulses inside you, thick and hot, still painfully hard.
“You’re shaking,” he coos, like he likes it. Like he’s proud of it. One hand smooths up your spine, mock-gentle, before he fists your hair again and tugs—just enough to tilt your head back.
“Look at me.”
You try. Barely. Your lashes flutter, lips parted and glazed with spit, wrecked in every sense of the word.
He groans—deep and hungry—at the sight.
“Fuck. You are pretty like this.”
Then his grip tightens, and he pulls out slow—just the head still inside—before snapping his hips forward again, hard enough to make your voice catch on a moan.
“I’m close,” he pants. “But you’re not gonna take it here.”
You blink. Confused. Barely able to string two thoughts together.
“Wha—”
He grins, eyes dark.
And then—he pulls out, dragging slick down your thigh as you whimper, empty and raw.
“On your knees,” he orders, already stroking himself, cock flushed and angry in his fist. “Mouth open.”
You slide down, dazed, trembling, ruined—but obedient. And Jeongin watches you drop like it’s the only thing he’s ever wanted.
Eyes locked on yours. Jaw clenched. Chest heaving.
You kneel, wrecked and flushed, thighs still shaking—and he’s towering over you, fist tight around his cock, breath hissing through his teeth.
“Open,” he growls.
You do. Lips parted, tongue out. Wanton. Waiting. “Fuck—” he chokes, stroking faster now, his other hand gripping your jaw, thumb pressed just under your chin to keep you steady. “You look so good like this, baby. All mine."
He laughs, breathless—half-mocking, half-obsessed. And then he spits again. Right into your mouth.
“Swallow,” he commands, voice wrecked.
You do. Without blinking. Without shame.
He groans, low and rough. “Good fucking girl.”
And then he breaks.
A guttural sound rips from his chest—he jerks once, twice—then he’s spilling across your tongue, hot and filthy, painting your mouth like a claim he’ll never admit to out loud.
You swallow again. Eyes locked. He’s panting. Still holding your face like you’re fragile. Like you’re holy. Like you’re his, even if he’ll never say it.
And then—after a long beat of silence—
“You’ll come back,” Jeongin murmurs, voice soft and certain, thumb brushing the corner of your mouth.
“Maybe,” you whisper, licking your lips.
But you both know the truth. You already did.
The air is now thick with sweat, sex, and something else neither of you dare name. You’re still kneeling, flushed and dazed, your breath coming in short waves as you finally—slowly—rise to your feet.
And Jeongin catches you.
No hesitation. No smart-ass remark. Just catches you—hands steady at your waist like instinct. His grip is gentler now, his gaze darker but softened. He brushes a strand of hair from your cheek, his thumb dragging lightly along your jaw, and then he tilts your face up.
“You good?” he murmurs.
You nod, but he’s already moving—already kissing your temple like he didn’t just fuck the sanity out of you. Like it’s reflex now. Like it’s routine.
Because it is.
Pulling up his jeans again, Jeongin reaches for a clean towel from the cabinet—one of the soft ones, the kind he used to never bother with when this all started—and runs warm water over it, checking the temperature against his wrist like you’re breakable. Like you matter.
“I’ll clean you up,” he says quietly. “Don’t move.”
He kneels again. Not like before. Not like worship.
This time it’s care.
You feel the difference when he wipes between your thighs with slow, deliberate strokes. Not rushed. Not clinical. He even murmurs a low, “Sorry,” when you twitch at the sensitivity.
“You didn’t used to do this,” you whisper, voice dry with post-orgasm rasp.
His hand stills for a second. Then resumes.
“Didn’t used to care if you got home safe, either,” he says, not looking up. “But I do.”
You swallow. Something hot curls low in your chest.
When he finishes, he tosses the towel in the laundry bin and returns to you—pressing a water bottle into your hand, then grabbing your discarded jeans and helping you step into them. He doesn’t rush. Doesn’t smirk.
He just tugs them gently up your legs, careful not to touch the fresh wrap on your thigh.
“Tell me if it starts to hurt later,” he says. “Text me if anything feels off. I’ll fix it.”
“Jeongin
” you murmur.
“I know,” he says, voice softer now. “No strings.”
But still—he presses his forehead to yours. Just for a moment.
Tumblr media
Something shifted.
You felt it first the next morning—not in your body (though, yes, your thighs ache and your tattoo’s tender), but in your phone.
[JEONGIN]: how’s my favourite canvas? [JEONGIN]: tattoo feelin okay? [JEONGIN]: or do i need to come kiss it better
You laugh—because of course he’s still a menace—but you also
 pause. Because he’s never texted you first. Not like this. Not with check-ins, not with half-flirty, half-soft words that make your stomach twist in a dangerously not-just-horny way.
You reply. You always do. But this time, the thread doesn’t end at “come over.”
Instead, it leads to—
[JEONGIN]: wanna get boba or some shit later [JEONGIN]: bring your sketchbook. i wanna see more of what’s in your head
So you do. And he does.
He makes dumb faces behind his cup lid when the pearls hit your teeth wrong. He teases your handwriting. He compliments your line work in the same breath he makes fun of your playlist. He asks about your job—not just the annoying clients but what you actually like doing. When you mention the burnout creeping in, he hums thoughtfully and says: “You should quit and be my studio wife.”
“That’s not a job.”
“Then I’ll make it one. Full benefits. All the orgasms you can handle.”
“You’re an idiot.”
“Your idiot,” he says with a smirk. Then coughs. “I mean—not officially. But, you know.”
And then he blushes. Fucking blushes.
In the weeks that follow, the change isn’t loud.
It’s subtle. Warm.
He starts saving you a seat at the shop when you visit. Starts texting you good luck before meetings. Starts calling you after just to hear your voice when you sound tired. Starts drawing more—leaves his sketchbooks open, just in case you feel brave enough to peek.
He still fucks you like a goddamn fever dream, of course. Still ruins you in every corner of the studio when the door’s locked and the music’s loud enough.
But after?
He doesn’t vanish.
He lets you stay. Brushes your hair back while you’re curled up on his chest. Taps your ankle with his foot until you laugh again. Offers you a hoodie, then scowls when you steal it for real.
Sometimes—when he thinks you’re asleep—he traces your tattoo with his finger. Like it anchors him. Like he knows something changed, too.
And sometimes, you open your eyes just enough to see him looking at you like this—like he feels everything you won’t say yet.
No strings? Yeah. You’re both tangled as fuck.
Tumblr media
Your sheets are already half-off the bed, twisted beneath your back, damp from sweat and friction and his mouth.
Jeongin has been between your legs for what feels like forever. Not rushing. Not teasing. Just—feasting.
Tongue deep and slow, then fast and flicking. Then back to slow, like he’s savoring something no one else is allowed to taste.
Your thighs keep trembling. One’s thrown over his shoulder; the other keeps spasming, jerking whenever he sucks that one fucking spot. He’s holding you open like you’re an offering, like you owe him this.
“Fuck—Jeongin, please—”
He hums against your clit. The vibration makes your hips stutter, back arching off the sheets.
“Sound pretty when you beg,” he murmurs. His voice is wrecked. Drenched in filth. “Could make you do it all night.”
You whimper—high and helpless—and try to push his head down, needing more. Needing everything.
He laughs, dark and low, then gives you exactly what you want.
Sucks your clit hard, tongue circling, then sliding down to fuck you deeper. His nose nudges the swollen bud just right, and you choke on a sob.
You’re gone.
You can’t hold back. Not with the way he’s devouring you. Not with the way he knows your body better than anyone. You feel it—your climax crashing through like a violent wave, all heat and light and wreckage. You scream his name—loud, broken—hips jerking as your orgasm hits like a car crash.
But Jeongin doesn’t stop.
He growls into your cunt and doubles down. Licks you through it—messy, wet, relentless. His mouth is soaked, chin dripping, and you swear he smiles against you when your thighs start to close in.
Jeongin finally pulls back—face glistening, lips swollen, breath ragged—and climbs up your body like he owns every inch of it.
He crashes into you with a kiss that’s all tongue and teeth and desperation. No finesse, no restraint—just need. His hands roam everywhere, gripping your hips, your waist, your face like he can’t touch you fast enough, close enough, deep enough.
“Mine,” he pants between kisses. “Mine—mine—mine—”
You’re still trembling. Still trying to come back to earth. But you manage a breathless laugh against his mouth. “Innie?”
He freezes. Just a little. Eyes flicking up to yours, wide and dark and soft.
“Mmm?” he hums, like he didn’t just break you open and eat your soul.
You smile, wicked and sweet. Drag your nails gently down his back. “Remember when I said no strings attached?”
He doesn’t move. Doesn’t answer.
You lean in, press your lips to the shell of his ear, and whisper: “And you said—maybe, baby.”
He exhales—shaky. Vulnerable.
You pull back, meet his gaze, and smile softer this time. No teasing. Just truth. “Well,” you murmur, threading your fingers through his hair, “I think that maybe was about more than you let on.”
You smile, smaller this time. “Because I want the strings now. All of them.” Your thumb then brushes his cheek. “You’re mine. And I’m yours.”
Jeongin stares at you.
Still. Silent. Like the earth just tilted on its axis.
Then—finally—he exhales. A soft, stunned sound. His eyes flutter shut for half a second, and when they open again, they’re wide and warm and wrecked.
“You’re really gonna say that to me while I’m still hard?” he mutters, voice hoarse, mouth twitching like he’s trying not to smile.
You giggle. Actually giggle.
And Jeongin melts.
His hands slide down to your hips, squeeze once—possessive, reverent—and then he’s rolling, flipping the two of you in one smooth, easy motion until you’re straddling him, flushed and still catching your breath, hair wild around your face.
He looks up at you like you’re the only thing left that makes sense.
“Let me fuck you properly, baby,” he says, voice low, hungry—but laced with something new now. Something real.
You smile—wide, wicked, his. You lean down, kiss the corner of his mouth. “Then shut up and show me, Innie.”
He groans—low and fucked-out—and lets his head fall back against the pillow. “Jesus, baby—gonna be the death of me.”
You roll your hips once, just to be a menace. “Thought you said you wanted to fuck me properly.”
His hands fly back to your waist like instinct, like gravity. “I do,” he pants. “But if you keep doing that, I’m gonna wife you instead.”
You freeze—then burst out laughing. “What?”
He grins up at you, smug and wrecked. “You heard me.”
You blink. Stare down at him. “You’re such a little shit.”
“And you’re on my dick,” he shoots back. “So maybe we’re both exactly where we belong.”
You groan, drop your head to his shoulder. “God, I hate you.”
“Liar.”
“Maybe.”
He pulls you down, chest to chest and kisses your temple, wraps his arms around you like he’s never letting go. And then—just to make sure you know? He grinds against your already soaked folds.
You gasp. “Fuck—Jeongin—”
He smiles.
“Say my name again. Say I'm yours.”
“You're mine.”
Tumblr media
834 notes · View notes
robbysreaders · 29 days ago
Text
pairing: jack abbot x f!reader  word count: 2.4k notes: part 3 of ex!reader and babydaddy!jack WAYYYYY fluffier than the prequel — a gift to me and all of you. Also I think this might be the last part??? unless any of you have questions or one shots you want to hear about these two đŸ„č
You’re late to Beau’s baseball game. Not wildly—just enough that your pulse is up, your hair’s a mess, and you feel that twist in your chest that only happens when Jack gets there first.
You scan the bleachers, hand shielding your eyes. He’s easy to spot. Legs stretched out, ball cap pulled low, hoodie sleeves pushed to his elbows. One arm draped across the bench beside him, claiming space.
Of course he saved you a spot.
“Christ,” you mutter, flopping into the seat beside him. “It’s mid-April. Why is it still so cold?”
Without missing a beat, Jack tilts his head toward the parking lot but reaches down at his feet. “There’s a coat in the car, but I’ve got a blanket here.”
He pulls out a slightly-rumpled camping blanket and offers it without looking—like this is just what you do now. Like he’s still the guy who knows when you’re cold before you say it.
You shake your head, tugging the sweatshirt you’ve been holding over your head.
“I’m good. Just needed this.”
Jack turns. Looks. And comically blinks.
It’s the team hoodie. The one the team mom handed out last week. Big enough to swallow you whole. Team logo on the chest. But it’s the back that gets him—ABBOT in bold block letters, above Beau’s number: 4.
You pretend not to notice how he’s staring. Pretend not to feel the way your stomach flips when his mouth opens, then closes, then opens again.
“God,” he finally breathes. “You could’ve warned a guy.”
You smirk, tugging the sleeves down over your hands. “What, and ruin the surprise?”
“You’re trying to kill me,” he mutters, low and hoarse. “You realize that, right?”
“It’s not like I put your name on it for you, Jack. There’s no player with my last name. I’m supporting our kid.”
His eyes drag down your body again—slower this time. Less surprised. More
 appreciative.
“Right,” he says, blinking slow. “Supporting Beau. Totally normal. Not suggestive at all.”
“You’re being dramatic.”
“You’re being dangerous.”
You roll your eyes, but your cheeks are warm. It’s a losing game—trying not to feel everything you’re feeling. Want. Nostalgia. The sharp edges of maybe.
“He’s almost up to bat.”
Jack lifts his phone like he’s just remembered he has it. “Gotta document the moment. Hold still.”
You hear the shutter click.
“Send that to Robby and I’m never wearing it again.”
He grins as he taps the screen. “Too late. It’s already in the group chat. Dana’s gonna combust.”
You groan, leaning forward with your elbows on your knees. “You’re such a menace.”
But you feel his gaze still on you. Heavy. Intent. Like he’s remembering the nights he used to get to see you in nothing but one of his sweatshirts—and wondering if this counts.
He nudges your knee with his. “You know, it’s not too late to get one with your last name on the back.”
You glance sideways.
“I mean it.” His voice softens. The grin tugs at his mouth, but his eyes are steady. “You wear my name like that again, I might get ideas.”
Your breath catches—just for a second.
You look away, toward the field, voice deliberately casual. “Let’s just focus on the game, Romeo.”
But he leans in, not quite touching, his breath warm against your ear.
“Sure,” he murmurs. “For now.”
And when Beau steps up to the plate, Jack sits back with one arm stretched casually across the bench behind you, fingertips grazing the letters printed across your back.
–
The next weekend is Beau’s half-birthday—his idea, obviously—and while you and Jack didn’t plan a full-blown party, somehow it’s turned into one.
Robby’s manning the grill like he’s auditioning for Food Network.. A couple of interns are tossing a ball with Beau and his friends on the lawn. You’re watching from the shade with a drink in hand.
Jack sits beside you, presses a kiss to your temple like it’s second nature now. And it kind of is.
“You need anything?” he asks.
You hum a soft no, your shoulder brushing his.
Across the yard, Dana lowers her sunglasses and stares you down as she approaches.
“Well, well, well.” Her grin is pure mischief. “Look at you two. Domestic as hell.”
“You say that like it’s a threat,” Jack mutters, sliding his arm around your waist.
Dana smirks. “No, I say that like I’m preparing a toast for the wedding.”
You roll your eyes.
“Not yet,” Robby calls from the grill. “But someone got tagged in a very cozy park bench photo last week.”
Jack winces. “Jesus.”
“It’s okay,” you say, leaning into him. “People were always going to talk. At least now it’s about something we’re proud of.”
He glances at you—really looks—and nods once.
Just then, one of the neighborhood moms hustles over, diaper bag slung low. “Do you mind watching the baby for a few? Would love to pee in peace for the first time in years.”
“Been there,” you say, arms already out. “Take all the time you need.”
You settle with the baby, Jack beside you, the baby nestled against your chest. Comfortable silence settles between you.
“Now is this grill a time machine?” Robby shouts. “Feels like we’ve turned back the clock five years.”
Jack chuckles, leaning in to nibble the baby’s socked foot. “Yeah. I miss this age.”
You hesitate, heart in your throat. You’ve been dealing with major baby fever lately—but you never thought you'd get to feel this again. Not with him. Not here.
You bite the bullet. “Always thought I’d have two or three, y’know?”
Jack hums. “Never even thought I’d have one. But after Beau, I figured we’d end up with a whole football team.”
A neighborhood kid runs up and squints at you. “Mrs. Abbot
 is this your baby?”
You laugh. “Nope, this is Mrs. Turner’s baby. I’m just holding her. My only baby is Beau—and he’s all grown up now.”
The kid nods solemnly and runs off.
“Tough crowd,” you murmur.
You turn—and find Jack still watching you.
“What?” you ask.
“Nothing,” he says, but there’s a quiet look on his face, “...you didn’t correct her on the last name.”
“She’s four. It's a bit complex to explain that yes, my son’s last name is Abbot, but mine isn’t.”
His lip quirks. You nudge his shoulder gently with yours.
–
It’s Beau’s Pre-K graduation and he’s somewhere outside, bounding around in his paper cap with the usual crew.
Inside, you’re balancing a lukewarm coffee in one hand and a paper plate of grocery store cookies in the other. Someone’s mid-way through an impassioned pitch about why you should join the PTA next year.
Jack’s at your side—polished enough for a school event, sleeves rolled, one too many button undone, looking every bit like a man who knows exactly what he’s doing. Present in a way that feels new. Like he wants people to know he’s here, with you.
You barely even catch the name slip: “So nice to meet you, Mr. and Mrs. Abbot.”
Jack’s hand finds your hip, giving it a firm, familiar squeeze.
You smile without missing a beat.
The conversation wraps. You make polite excuses. You and Jack step out into the hallway toward the playground.
Behind you, the buzz of small talk fades.
“Felt kinda nice, didn’t it?” he says.
You roll your eyes. “I knew you were going to make a comment.”
You turn the corner—and he catches you. One arm braced against the wall, the other slipping around your waist, pinning you gently between him and the cinderblock.
“C’mon,” he murmurs, mouth brushing yours. “They called you Mrs. Abbot and you didn’t flinch.”
You shrug, breath hitching when he kisses the corner of your mouth.
“I told you,” he says, lips skating down your jaw, “you keep playing this game, it’s gonna give me ideas.”
“Maybe I want you to get ideas,” you whisper, fingers curling in the front of his shirt.
His mouth finds yours again—firmer this time. Slower.
Footsteps echo down the far end of the hallway.
You both break apart, laughing quietly.
“Down, boy” you say, smoothing your hair. “We’ve got a graduate to wrangle.”
Jack grins, still close. “For the record, Mrs. Abbot has a real nice ring to it.”
You laugh, “There are worse last names to be stuck with”.
But when he laces your fingers together and leads you out into the sun, you don’t let go.
–
It’s the last month of Beau’s summer break when you head out to the lake. Your parents will be there. Your sister and her kids. Jack’s brother and his family are driving in, too.
You’re panicking, of course. Jack is cool as a cucumber. Beau’s bouncing off the walls with excitement about a whole week of cousin chaos.
You gave your family a stern talk before you left. Be nice. You love him. Beau loves him. He’s doing the work. He’s different now. You’re making it work—and yeah, you’re scared—but you’re also the happiest you’ve ever been.
Naturally, you three are the last to arrive. Of course it’s your fault. One final Zoom dragged long and you left straight from Pittsburgh with your laptop still warm in your bag.
The cabin is palatial. Jack found it. He definitely went over budget, but you know he’d never charge your family. It’s just who he is now—present, generous, steady.
You send Jack and Beau to the backyard with the others while you start unpacking.
A soft knock on the doorframe makes you glance up. Your sister walks in and flops dramatically on the bed.
“Okay,” she says. “You didn’t tell me you replaced your ex with a well-adjusted clone. Where’d Dr. McBroody go?”
You laugh. “I know. It’s weird. You guys didn’t know him when we first started dating. He’s
 back. The guy I fell in love with. I didn’t think I’d get that again.”
She hums, skeptical. “Then why are you still keeping him at arm’s length?”
“What?”
“Just trying to figure out why you’re still holding back when he keeps proving himself—over and over—from what I’ve heard and seen with my own two eyes.”
You glance out the window. Jack’s lifting Beau to dunk over the older cousins, both of them laughing.
You sigh. “I’m scared. I can’t go through that again.”
She softens. “You can’t live like that. Cut the poor man some slack. Either go all in, or cut him loose. But don’t keep him in limbo. It’s not fair.”
“I know,” you murmur, following her downstairs.
It’s a surprise when Jack books dinner for just the two of you on the last night of the trip. At the waterfront place you told him your parents went to every summer.
“You’ve got a house full of babysitters,” your dad says, shooing you out the door. “Go enjoy yourselves. Beau’ll be asleep before you’re back.”
It’s a quick drive, and Jack reaches for your hand over the console as soon as you hit the main road. His palm is a little clammy. Yours too.
“I think this might be the best week of my life,” you say, squeezing his hand.
He’s quieter than usual. But relaxed. Smiling.
At the restaurant, he rounds the car to open your door, hand warm on your lower back as he leads you in.
“Reservation for Abbot.”
“Ah yes—right this way, Mr. and Mrs. Abbot.”
You give him a look. “You paid them to say that.”
“I can neither confirm nor deny,” he says, smug as he pulls out your chair.
Dinner is easy. Familiar. Dreamy.
“Can I ruin the moment?” you ask.
“Nothing you say could ruin this.”
“I miss Beau. He’d hate it here—no kids menu. But I love our little unit.”
“I love our unit. I love Beau. I love you.” His fingers trace absentminded circles over your ring finger.
“I love you too.”
After dinner, you walk along the beach, your head resting against his shoulder. He leads you to the edge of a quiet pier.
“You know,” he says, voice soft, “we’ve been through a lot. And yeah, I’d change so much
 but also nothing. Because it all got us here. And I know we’ve talked about this, kind of, but I still wanted it to feel a little traditional—”
You blink, heart racing. “Jack
”
“Just let me finish—before you turn me down, let me say this. I know I’m not perfect, but I’ve been trying. Really trying. And I think you’ve seen that. I think—” his voice catches. “I think we can do this. For real. I want to spend the rest of my life with you.”
Tears are already slipping down your cheeks. “Jack. Just ask me the question.”
That snaps him out of it.
“Oh—right. Okay.” He drops to one knee, pulling a ring from his pocket. Your breath catches.
“Baby,” he says, eyes shining, “I know I don’t deserve you. But would you do me and Beau the honor of becoming an Abbot?”
You drop to your knees in front of him. “Yes. Yes. Yes.” You kiss him between each word.
He slides the ring onto your finger. You kiss him again, a little breathless.
“Alright,” he murmurs against your mouth. “Let’s get you home.”
In the car, you stare down at your hand.
“This ring is perfect. It looks just like my mom’s. It’s my dream ring.”
Jack chuckles. “It’s not like it. It is your mom’s.”
“What?”
“They knew how much you loved it. They gave it to me.”
You stare.
“We still can go ring shopping if it isn't what you want. But when I told them I was going to ask
 they offered it. Thought it might mean more.”
“It does,” you whisper. “They know?”
“Of course they know. And Beau knows. And your sister. My brother. Robby. Half the ER. Even the grocery store checkout lady. I haven’t shut up about it.”
You laugh as he pulls into the driveway.
The house is dark, unusually quiet after a week of family chaos.
You lean across the console to kiss him, half-climbing into his lap. He grins against your lips but gently stops you.
“Let’s get inside first.”
You cock your head. “Since when are you the voice of reason?”
He rounds the car, opens your door, and leads you inside, where the lights flip on and the entire house bursts into shouts of “CONGRATULATIONS!”
Beau barrels into your legs and you scoop him up, laughing through tears as Jack presses a kiss to your temple.And for the first time, you don’t flinch when someone calls you Mrs. Abbot. You just smile, because it’s exactly who you are now.
862 notes · View notes
starmapz · 17 days ago
Text
what you know - ch18: blinding lights || r. sukuna
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
❊ ryomen sukuna x f!reader [college au] [ongoing series]
❝ you've heard his reputation and you've seen first-hand the way he's late to class if he even bothers to show up. paired with him for the most important project of the year, you choose to give him the benefit of the doubt- but maybe that's more than he deserves when your perfect grades depend on him, or maybe there's more to the aloof and irritable sukuna than meets the eye. ❞
❊ cw ; mdni, 18+ only. contains explicit sexual themes and content. use of alcohol. use of cannabis. use of nicotine/cigarettes. angst. hurt/no comfort. hurt/comfort. minor injury. family trauma. smut. slow burn. anxiety. panic attacks. mentions of difficulty eating. legal drama (likely with inaccuracies). medical content. tags will be updated as series continues.
❊ additional tags ; college parties and themes. sukuna ooc warning as this is a realistic take on modern sukuna. reader is fairly preppy and implied to be smaller than sukuna, but he's 6"11.
❊ words ; 12.8k.
main masterlist || series masterlist || previous chapter || next chapter - coming soon
Tumblr media
To admit that you’re working on a paper for college while at work feels like a crime of some sort.
Time theft, workplace misconduct
 something that sounds far more serious than a student painstakingly trying to keep up with all of her responsibilities. It wouldn’t stand in a court for any sort of crime, to say the very least.
But it almost feels like it could.
At least, that’s what you think to yourself when you nearly jump out of your skin at the sound of your boss’ voice from behind you as you’re hunched over your personal laptop, rather than your work laptop. When she calls for Yuki rather than you, relief courses through you.
Letting out a breath when the two women make their way to another office, you lean back in your office chair, letting your arms dangle loosely over the sides of the chair. You can’t really be certain what exactly has you so tightly wound with everything going on, but the least of your concerns should be your boss seeing schoolwork on your screen rather than actual work. No matter how hard you try to convince yourself that you’re on top of things at work and Maya won’t care, nothing seems to calm your nerves.
Resting your head against the back of your chair, you stare up at the ceiling as though that might help write your paper. The heavy fall of fast footsteps behind you alerts you to another presence, but something about the way the shoes scuff the floor with each trudge tells you everything you need to know about your new companion. This presence doesn’t have you on edge quite like your boss does.
A familiar pair of dim crimson eyes come into perspective, blocking your view of the ceiling as Sukuna leans over the back of your chair. He examines your expression for a moment, lingering on your slightly parted lips just long enough to confuse your poor heart again before he asks an easy question, with an even easier answer.
“Coffee?”
“God, please.”
He grunts in approval and spins your chair for you, waiting for you to head out in front of him. He’s close behind you, hands shoved into the pockets of his slacks with that familiar disinterested expression that you’ve come to know from him.
As you walk alongside him, it’s easy to find yourself attempting to decipher the way he stares at the concrete beneath him, staring at nothing in particular.
Distant.
You wish that part of his expression wasn’t so familiar, but to your surprise, he seems to snap himself out of it, meeting your gaze with a somewhat level expression. This is the first time you’ve seen him since the events on Friday when he found the letter, and although he seemed a bit better over the texts you’ve exchanged since then, you’re surprised to find that he seems lighter in-person as well. His dark circles tell tales of demons he still battles at night, but right now he seems

Okay.
“What are you workin’ on?” He queries as he tears his gaze away from you, staring blankly straight ahead.
Pausing at a crosswalk as you wait for the traffic light to change, your shoulders dip as you sigh. “A paper for my Public Relations and Marketing class.”
Eyeing you from his peripherals, your friend raises a brow. “Is this to make up for the paper you missed?”
You shake your head. “No, the prof still won’t let me do a make-up paper for that,” you pout, fiddling with the polish on your nails that’s clearly been picked at. “This one’s about a presentation that I missed, so I’ve been having a tough time,” you explain with a sigh.
As the traffic light changes and you step out into the crosswalk, Sukuna takes a moment to think before he takes a couple of long strides to catch up to you. “That’s my fault, huh?”
Your eyes widen as Sukuna pieces together just how far behind you’ve fallen by his hand, although it was never intentional on either of your parts. “No! No-” you shake your head, looking for something else to blame as though the pigeon pecking at a crumb of bread down the street might provide some sort of miraculous excuse.
“It’s fine, princess. I can take it.”
You frown, tilting your head up to take a look at him as he holds the cafe door open for you. “It’s not your fault,” you insist, a shiver running straight up your spine as Sukuna’s large hand finds the small of your back and remains there until you reach the line, when he finally drops it.
You blink to yourself, dazed by just how strangely sweet Sukuna is being, not to mention considerate. Your heart races as you begin to wonder just how long you can go trying to convince yourself that this all means nothing, when it’s getting harder by the day. Every little touch, every lingering stare on your lips, are you really reading too hard into it? You’re starting to wonder if you’ve been delusional this whole time to think the stray glances and affectionate touches are just for comfort when he’s going out of his way to be as much of a gentleman as Sukuna can be.
Those thoughts only muddle your brain more as you stare up at him with pursed lips and a small crease between your brow.
“Dunno how it wouldn’t be my fault,” he gruffs, oblivious to the way the small of your back still burns from his touch.
“I- um-” At a loss for words, you’re grateful when the cashier calls for the next customers. It doesn’t shock you when Sukuna orders and pays for you, though the signals he’s sending you are almost dizzying.
Before you have time to really spiral, though, something catches your attention.
“Can I grab a name for the order?” The man behind the counter queries, picking up a sharpie to hold up to both cups.
“Ryomen,” your friend gruffs, a hardened expression on his face.
As you make your way to the side of the counter to wait, you tilt your head up at him. You know he’s been struggling hearing the nickname that his brothers give him, but you’re the only one who calls him that. He hasn’t seemed too bothered by ‘Sukuna’ in full, so you can’t place what would have him choosing to give his first name to the cashier.
“Ryomen?” You find your words as your heart slows to a reasonable rate now that your thoughts aren’t occupied by the mixed signals you’re getting from him.
He sighs heavily, shrugging. “Tryin’ something,” he brushes your question off, though you can’t get a read on his thoughts.
“Would you rather I called you that, too?”
Pushing a hand through his hair, he shrugs again and shakes his head. “Nah, it’s fine,” he sighs, exasperated.
It’s easy to see just how much he’s still struggling with finding himself again, and as much as it kills you to see him growing so frustrated by the fact that he can’t seem to bear to hear the name his little brothers call him, something else sticks out.
He must be healing, to be willing to go by the name his dad chose for him. While the wounds surrounding the situation with his little brothers deepen, the scars caused by his father’s passing are healing. Four years, and he’s finally making peace with that loss. He’ll carry it with him for the rest of his life without a doubt, but maybe it won’t be so debilitating anymore. The letter may not be finished, but it said the words that Sukuna has needed to hear all this time.
“Okay,” you hum. “Ryo kinda has a nice ring to it,” you shrug as you recall what Toji still calls the ex-history major. “Or I can stick with Sukuna.”
“Whatever you want,” He grumbles, picking up his coffee as the employee sets it down, along with your order which Sukuna passes along to you.
Taking it from his hands, you shoot him a frown, but he’s already on his way out of the shop. “Okay, um-” you stammer as you catch up with his long strides, attempting to change the subject. “Have you had the chance to talk to your lawyer?”
Sukuna holds the door open for you, shaking his head. “She doesn’t work weekends. I sent her an email, though.”
Nodding along, you curiously peer up at him, taking a sip of your drink. “Thanks, by the way,” you grin, holding up your cup. He grunts before you continue your train of thought. “I know we kinda talked about it on Friday, but what’s your plan?”
“Keep looking for evidence,” Sukuna states with a renewed resolve. “I’m taking on evening shifts at the shop again, gonna put more time into shit with the lawyer,” he adds. “If nothin’ else, then I hit Kaori with a lawsuit for not letting me see my brothers.”
“The auto shop? I didn’t know you still worked there.”
“I took some time off with all the bullshit goin’ on,” he explains. “But I started back on Saturday.”
You nod slowly, glad to see he’s determined to fix things once more, but equally worried that he’ll overwork himself again. “That’s good to hear, Sukuna- or um- Ryo?” You test the name, tilting your head slightly in thought over the new nickname.
“Told you I don’t care,” he mumbles before taking a sip of his drink, eyeing you from his peripherals.
“Right,” you mumble, worrying your lip between your teeth. “Anyway, it’s good to hear that you’ve got a plan.”
He hums. “It’s
 what my dad would want,” he mutters, staring down at the lid of his bitter coffee, tracing the ridges of the lid.
Smiling to yourself, you nod. The circumstances aren’t ideal, but he’s managing. He’s coping healthily, and while you can see he’s wearing himself thin with work and still equally lost, it’s just a relief to see that he’s trying. It’s all anyone can really ask of him.
It’s all you want to see from him.
“He’d be proud,” you agree.
With the way that your eyes shine as you look up at him, Sukuna actually believes you, too. His lips quirk up into just a hint of a smirk. So minute, you might even miss it if you weren’t so closely examining his expression.
He holds the door open as you reach your office, following you up to your floor and straight back to your office.
“Catch you at lunch?” He queries.
Your eyes widen slightly, but you nod.
He may be distant and not all there, but peeking through the cracks is the man you’ve grown to love. Those slivers of familiarity send relief coursing through you and for once, you’re able to actually focus on your (school) work with the knowledge that Sukuna is okay and he’s willing to put up a fight for his brothers, no matter what it takes.
–
Staring at your phone under the lecture hall desk, you squint at the image Sukuna has sent you.
Should you be focusing on your lecture? Yeah, probably.
Definitely.
2:34 PM Kuna || [2 image attachments]
2:34 PM Kuna || does the second one make you feel like i put more emphasis on the negative space
You continue to quint at the image under the table, chewing on your lip as you compare it to the first one.
2:38 PM You || I think so! Why?
2:39 PM Kuna || this client asked for another revision
2:39 PM Kuna || this is the 7th one
2:39 PM Kuna || losing my fucking mind
You bite back a smile in the middle of your lecture, tucking your phone back into your pocket. If his texts since Friday have made him seem relatively okay, his texts since your conversation yesterday have been downright lively.
Well, you know- as lively as Sukuna can be while struggling with the loss of his brothers and his own identity.
Your phone vibrates with a call, which you ignore without bothering to check it. It’s likely Sukuna, and you know what he’s working on, he’s okay. You should really focus.
Tapping your nail against one of the keys of your keyboard, you smooth your skirt and readjust your position in an effort to give your full attention to the professor that’s already scolded you for forgetting about an entire paper. You can’t afford to fall behind anymore when you’re already pouring all of your spare time into this class. You need the best score you can get if you don’t want to risk paying for this semester, or worse still, having your diploma withheld.
Your phone seems to have other plans, however. It begins vibrating again, signaling a call. You wait for your professor to turn towards the projector and quickly flip the screen up. Shoko’s contact stares back at you, causing your brow to furrow. She should know you’re in class, which has you wondering if it’s urgent.
Deciding to send a text just to check in on her, you decline the call and open your texts, only to be met with a message from her before you can send anything. The typing bubble is barely there for a second before ‘PICK UP’ is written across your screen. Anxiety rushes through your veins at the sight of the text and you quickly and quietly pack up, excusing yourself.
Your professor shoots you a disappointed side-eye, but you can handle that later.
Carefully shutting the door behind you, you don’t even get to redial Shoko’s number before her name is lighting up your screen again.
“Thank god,” she breathes when the line connects. “Where are you?”
“Shoko, I was in class,” you groan. “I’m at the Business Lecture Hall- what’s going on? Are you okay?” You ask, speeding through details to ensure your best friend’s alright.
“Oh shit, my bad. I thought you were between classes right now,” she mumbles. You can practically hear the wince in her voice over the phone at the realization that she’s pulled you out of yet another class, and you’ll need to make up for that time again. “Yeah, we’re fine,” she brushes you off. “Kento and I are on the way, stay put.”
She hangs up before you have a chance to question her. Bewildered, you blink at your screen as the call disconnects. What the hell? Shoko’s just about the most easy going person you spend time with, she’s never usually like this.
Sighing, you slip out of the lecture building out into the early spring sun. It’s finally beginning to warm up and you find yourself only needing a light jacket now at most, which is refreshing. Birds sing high above you, soaring through the thin layer of clouds and basking in the golden sun of the mid-afternoon. The trees rustle with each gust of wind, sending loose blossoms to the ground to the delight of the rodents scurrying along the ground.
Taking a seat on a bench in the sun, you bask in the warmth and let out a breath, attempting to hold back the concern that Shoko’s causing you. You have enough on your plate without drowning yourself in ‘what if’s in the short time it takes for her to reach your side.
You kick your feet out slightly as she comes within earshot from the direction of the Medical Faculty, along with a stoic Kento. “Hey-”
“Sukuna’s related to Noritoshi Kamo?” She questions, eyes wide with concern for you, while also dropping news on you that you
 can’t say you’re aware of.
“What?”
“That asshole who runs Kamo Corp- Sukuna’s related to him? Doesn’t he know about your scholarship? Who the hell does he think he is to mess with you like that?” She throws questions at you left and right with no opportunity to get a grasp on them.
“Um-” your confused gaze shifts to Kento, whose expression has hardened, unreadable. Finding no answers in his expression, you lift your shoulders in uncertainty. “I don’t know? He’s never mentioned it, if he is.”
Shoko is a woman on a mission as she pulls her phone from her jean pocket, tapping a couple of times on the screen before flipping her phone towards you. Reaching out, you take it from her, reading the headline of the news article she’s pulled up on her screen. It’s dim, and difficult to read in the sun, so you attempt to block the light from your eyes with one hand to get a better view of it.
Noritoshi Kamo Debuts New Marriage and Kids During SXSW Conference Surprise Appearance!
Your throat tightens and your heart sinks to the pit of your stomach as you slide your thumb down the screen. You’re faced with three familiar faces and one you’ve seen only on social media.
You suck in a hiss through your teeth as the photo sinks in. You recognize Noritoshi Kamo, the face of tech, innovation, and media, standing with an arm around none other than Kaori. Choso and Yuji are standing between them, both clearly trying to put on a brave face to the best of their abilities.
You’re almost certain both kids have had tailored clothes made for them, their hair done to perfection and from what you can tell they’ve even used makeup to hide the dark circles under Choso’s eyes.
Twelve. He’s twelve goddamn years old. And that makes you want to cry.
He looks tired. In fact, it makes him look a lot like Sukuna when his gaze is distant like that as he wraps an arm protectively around his little brother while also trying to cope, himself. Yuji is wide-eyed, that familiar childlike wonder plastered across his face as it always is, but there’s a crease between his brows as he barely manages to mask his confusion and discomfort.
Yuji may enjoy being the center of attention when it comes to school and his friends, but this isn’t a world he ever expressed any interest in. He likes attention, but when his version of attention is you, Sukuna, and Choso, or maybe a small group of school friends at most, you get the feeling this is overwhelming even for him.
And then there’s the burning anger and dismay you feel at the sight of Kaori’s wide and confident grin alongside her husband.
“Oh my god, my scholarship,” you whisper in horror as Shoko’s questions all finally click. Anxiety courses through you like a river, climbing your spine and forming a lump at the back of your throat that you can’t swallow. Between the horrified kids and the risk of losing not only your scholarship, but your diploma, your job, hell, even your parents’ approval
 It’s a lot to take in.
You skim the article, which is made up of nothing more than commendations for the CEO that’s notorious for poor decisions and scummy business practices. It sings the praises of him marrying a ‘single mother taking care of two young children by herself’, all while going on and on about how cute and sweet the two kids are.
It makes you sick to your stomach as you finally lift your gaze to stare in bewilderment at Shoko.
“Sukuna’s not related to him,” you breathe, finally understanding where Shoko’s accusation is coming from, as well as the reasoning behind Kento’s hardened expression as he keeps all of Sukuna’s secrets to himself. “That’s his step-mom. She took the kids from him last week in court,” you murmur. You know it isn’t exactly your place to tell Shoko, but at this point the web of secrets that Sukuna’s weaved runs so deep it’s affecting not only you, the kids, Toji, and Uraume, but all of your friends. The last thing you need is another misunderstanding after the whole bar fiasco the other day.
You know Shoko’s just worried about your scholarship when it’s all you rant about throughout the week while you text, and at this point you’d rather she’s in on everything. Realistically, there’s no way to hide this from her anymore, and honestly? You could use her surprisingly cunning perspective. Especially now that you’re more involved than ever in the ever-unfolding disaster of Sukuna’s life.
Your scholarship isn’t just on the line anymore due to your grades, it’s hanging by a thread. As if the world wasn’t cruel enough on Sukuna, you know that if he realizes that you have a Kamo scholarship, he’ll feel guilty too, on top of everything else. He tried to protect you from Kaori as much as he could, but by complete happenstance, it seems you’re in her clutches now, too. Knowing what little you do about her, she’s well aware of her chokehold on you, as well.
“You’re kidding,” Shoko deadpans, her jaw slightly ajar with disbelief. “What happened?”
You can’t say for sure if telling her is the right answer. Sukuna’s kept this from everyone for a reason, but what are you supposed to do? You’re tangled so deeply in this too, now, and the writing’s on the wall- or, well, Shoko’s phone screen. It doesn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out what exactly happened between Sukuna’s latest outburst and these photos.
Sighing as you concede, you stare down at your shoes. “This lady in the photo is the kids’ mom. Her name’s Kaori. She abandoned them all when um-” you chew on your lip, searching for a way to omit the fact that Sukuna’s dad’s dead, though you know Shoko can put the pieces together regardless. “- when they needed her most. She showed up a few months ago with a lawsuit to take guardianship from Sukuna.”
“And she won?” Shoko gapes at the revelation.
You nod bleakly. “She played dirty. All of her evidence and claims were fake, but Sukuna didn’t have any way to prove it. It was her word against his.”
“And she just so happens to be married to billionaire asshole Noritoshi Kamo,” your friend scoffs, shaking her head. “I was just scared he’d put your scholarship at risk after everything you did for him, I didn’t realize
” She trails off, shaking her head as reality sinks in for all three of you. Kento remains silent at Shoko’s side, though he appears to be pondering the situation, as well.
You grimace, taking in the photo on Shoko’s phone screen once more before returning it to her. “The kids look so scared,” you murmur.
“Do you suppose this is why she returned out of the blue?” Kento queries thoughtfully as he takes a seat on the bench beside you. “Sukuna didn’t seem convinced that she wanted the children for a good reason.”
Before you can reply, Shoko chimes in. “Hang on, are you and Sukuna buddies now?” She blinks in disbelief as Kento so casually mentions Sukuna.
“Not quite. Sukuna needed me to connect him with my friend in the law program,” he succinctly explains, leaning back against the bench and crossing his legs. “I figured it was better that you hear about this all from her rather than me, though.”
“I thought I missed, like, a major development somewhere along the way,” she chuckles. “Sorry, go on.”
You smile at Shoko before turning your attention back to the question at hand. “I mean
 I don’t want to believe that’s the only reason,” you murmur, exchanging a concerned glance with each of your friends. “But after meeting her, I honestly think it might be.”
“You really think a mother would use her kids as publicity?” Shoko asks, nose wrinkled in disgust.
“You should have met her,” you shake your head at the mere thought. “Some of the things she said, the way she said them-” you shiver at the thought of her serpentine glare. “She’s the kind of person you see on TV and think they can’t be real,” you draw a comparison, sighing at the thought. “Yuji doesn’t even know her. She’s been gone almost as long as he’s been alive.”
Shoko groans in disgust. “And now they’re on the front page of Wired magazine.”
“This is a magazine too?”
Kento hums an affirmation. “That’s how I found the article,” he explains. “I intended to show Shoko an article I found in class about that Fintech that I applied to, but this was on the front page of their site.”
“God,” you gasp in horror. “Choso would never want this.”
“I’m willing to wager a bet neither of them do,” Kento tacks on. “I highly doubt Sukuna will take it well, either.”
And just when he was beginning to get a hold on his life.
You throw your head back in exasperation. “You’re right
” You can’t bear the thought of him trying to handle this on his own, either. “I’ll head over to his place tonight.”
“How’s he handling things, anyway?” Shoko grimaces. “His, uh, outburst at the bar makes more sense now that I know he lost the kids.”
“He’s actually been pretty good the last few days,” you reply thoughtfully, letting your gaze wander to the gnarled trunk of a big tree to your right. “I don’t think this will help, though,” you add, tapping your nails on the worn wood beneath your thighs.
Shoko hums in agreement and pulls out a cigarette and a lighter from her pocket. The cheap lighter clicks a number of times despite visibly having fluid in the tank. “Stupid thing,” she mutters before it finally ignites. Sucking in a breath of nicotine, she exhales straight overhead to avoid getting smoke in either your or Kento’s faces.
“You know, given your program, you should know the risks-” Kento attempts to scold her.
“My major is exactly why I smoke,” Shoko interrupts, a knowing gleam in her eye. “That, and being friends with Satoru.”
That earns an amused chuckle from Kento, who sympathizes with that feeling.
Shoko lets out a puff of smoke off to the side. Silence settles over your friends as you find yourself focusing on the ember at the tip of Shoko’s cigarette. It burns like a setting sun with each inhalation, dimming when she holds it carefully between her fingers.
“You want a drag?” She asks, catching you staring.
You shake your head. “I’m good, thanks.”
“Is he trying to appeal? Could this not be considered solid evidence?” Kento points out, thoughtfully tapping his chin. “Between not knowing the identity of his step-mom’s husband, and SXSW-” he pauses, waving a hand pointedly through the air, “- I would say some form of child endangerment is involved.”
“I mean, probably,” you hum in agreement, “but I think the real issue now is getting a fair trial. Kamo Corp. is so involved in politics in every country,” you muse, “they practically own the courts, that’s how they get away with so much,” you point out, wrinkling your nose as you consider some of the horrifying accusations against the company you’ve seen over the years. Each time, they’re always swept under the rug, and somehow, poor Sukuna has gotten caught up in their crosshairs, soon to be another buried case. “He needs evidence that can’t be disputed. One little crack in the evidence and Kaori seemed to be able to find a way to fight it.”
“You think this could be disputed?” Shoko queries, pulling up her phone in one hand to stare down the article, while her cigarette dangles in the other hand. “The kids look scared. Even if Kamo Corp. owns the courts, anyone with a heart can see they’re not happy.”
“I don’t know
” you lean back against the bench, chewing on your lip. “The more I think about the trial, the more I don’t think Sukuna ever stood a chance,” you mumble, examining the thin clouds drifting overhead. “The look the judge gave Sukuna at the start, I thought it was just because of his tattoos at first, but
” you shake your head. “I’m not so sure, anymore.”
Kento crosses his arms over his chest. “Can you get in front of a jury, somehow?”
You shrug. “Maybe. I don’t know how that works.”
“Either way, this could be something, right?” Shoko asks, blowing a puff of smoke into the air.
“It’s the most hope we’ve had since he lost them,” you agree with a nod.
Shoko scrutinizes the brick over your head as she considers the repercussions on you of everything going on in Sukuna’s life. “What do you think are the odds his step-mom knows who you are? Do you think your scholarship’s fucked?”
Kento grimaces at your side as you sigh and shrug dramatically. “I wouldn’t put it past her to do her research. She gives me a bad feeling.”
“Well, shit.”
The laugh you crack at Shoko’s exclamation is humorless, nothing but a way to cope with the bleak revelations.
“This is quite the web you’ve gotten yourself caught up in,” Kento comments, a sympathetic thin-lipped smile aimed at you.
“Can you believe this is because of a project?” You chuckle to yourself. “At the start of this year, I swear my biggest worries were whether Sukuna would even show up for our project and now
” you shake your head. “What a mess.”
“Okay wait, can we talk about what the odds were of it being Kamo Corp that you have a scholarship from?” Shoko points out. “What the fuck is up with that?”
“I must have angered a god in a past life,” you laugh. “I can figure something out for that, though,” you sigh, rubbing a hand up and down your bicep. “I’ll take out a loan or something,” you murmur thoughtfully. “If my parents don’t kill me first.”
Kento frowns, setting a large hand on your shoulder and giving it a gentle squeeze. “I’ll do my best to help however I can,” he offers. “I’d prefer knowing you don’t need to take out a loan,” he adds, being a finance major, and all.
“Me too,” Shoko nods fervently.
“Thanks, guys,” you grin at your closest friends. “I don’t know what I’d do without you.”
“It’s true,” Shoko agrees with a coy smile. “We’re the best.”
Kento blows a breath out from his nose, amused. “Humble, Shoko,” he teases, with a modest smirk that only Kento can make look as easy as he does. He turns his attention to you, reassuring. “Happy to be here for you. Even if that means the lot of you paint my nails more often than I’d prefer.”
“Don’t act all high and mighty,” Shoko teases. “You used to paint them yourself, you can’t convince me you’re spending any extra money on nail polish remover,” she snorts, dropping her cigarette to the pavement and crushing it beneath the sole of her shoes. “I bet you had some left over.”
“For the record, I just had to buy a new bottle,” he frowns, though the glimmer of amusement remains in his irises.
Shoko scoffs, though she shares a smile. “Oh, boohoo. I’ll send you four dollars.”
Kento rolls his eyes without scorn, an easy smile pulling at the corners of his lips. “I’ll hold you to it.”
It’s little moments like these, small pockets between the madness you’ve found yourself launched into that help you keep your head above water. You’re grateful to your friends for their unwavering support, even if sometimes that means pulling you out of class under the guise that they would need to fight Sukuna for his involvement in your life. You’re glad that didn’t end up needing to be the case.
In fact, even as you watched Sukuna slowly lose himself to grief and fear, one thing remained steady and constant. Your friendship. He kept every promise he made to you, and even now, he continues to. No matter how deep his struggles become, he shows you at every turn that he’s learned from his mistakes and is trying to better himself from them.
He’s trying. And that’s all you could ever ask of him.
As Shoko continues to poke and prod at Kento beside you, purposefully getting under his skin, you find yourself smiling. Sure, you have just about the shittiest news to deliver to Sukuna, your scholarship is more than just on-the-line amongst other issues, but you have a great group of people looking out for you, and so does Sukuna, and that warms your heart.
–
You can tell you accidentally stressed Sukuna out with your text that you needed to talk to him. Admittedly, ‘Hey, can we talk?’ absolutely deserved the confused and distressed responses you received.
4:43 PM Kuna || ??
4:43 PM Kuna || im at work princess
4:44 PM Kuna || i have a shift at the shop after this til 10
And admittedly, accidentally forgetting to check your phone for an hour probably didn’t help, either.
5:03 PM Kuna || ??
5:09 PM Kuna || whats wrong
5:34 PM Kuna || christ youre stressing me out
5:49 PM Kuna || im not supposed to have my phone here
5:49 PM Kuna || fuck
5:50 PM Kuna || youre killing me
5:54 PM Kuna || do i need to call you
When you had finally finished catching up on the class that Shoko and Kento pulled you out of, it was only then that you realized you’d left him hanging.
5:58 PM You || Omg I’m so sorry
5:58 PM You || I’m okay!! Just need to show you something after work
You decide to keep the subject matter to yourself after reading through the slew of texts. If this is how he reacts to accidentally leaving him hanging for an hour, you don’t want to imagine how he’d handle the knowledge that what you have to show him is more serious than you’re letting on.
You show up about forty minutes after he said he would be home, well aware you’ll probably regret your late night outing tomorrow morning when you’re sitting in class. Given that the alternative is that Sukuna learns about Kaori’s motives at work tomorrow or happens to find it alone, this just seems like the better option.
He lets you into the building without question, opening the door to his unit for you before you’re even there as though he was waiting for you.
“Hey,” you greet him as you’re met with an immeasurable scowl.
“Don’t fuckin’ do that shit again,” he grumbles, clearly tired and grumpy. You can’t really blame him when you know you would have spiralled as well if he sent you something like that.
“Sorry,” you mumble, smiling apologetically at him.
He huffs, waving his hand to let you know to make yourself at home as if you don’t already know that. He pushes his hand through damp hair, having freshly showered with only a muscle shirt and a pair of sweats clinging to him.
“Want anything?” He asks as he pulls a protein drink of some sort out of the fridge.
“Um-” you pause in thought as Sukuna leans over and the deep-cut sleeveless top puts his abs on full display. Damn him for being stupidly hot. “No, that’s okay.”
He hums, plopping down on the couch and cracking his drink open. You follow shortly behind him, gingerly sitting beside him and pulling your phone out of your pocket.
“So, listen,” you begin, pulling the article up. Sukuna eyes you with a frown, straightening at the realization that this is meant to be a serious talk. “Sho and Ken pulled me aside today, they found this article, and um-” you suck in a breath “- I think it’s best if I just show you.”
You tilt the phone towards him. Setting his drink on the coffee table, he leans forward on his knees as he scrutinizes the article, taking the phone from you. He’s silent as he reads the headline, pausing as he instantly recognizes Kaori in the top of the photo. He knows what’s below, but he can hardly bring himself to scroll down.
Sure enough, there they are. Choso looks downright terrified, while Yuji just seems confused under the harsh camera flash. The poor boys are nothing more than accessories to one of the richest assholes on the planet, and Sukuna’s step-mother, deserving of a title far worse than even Noritoshi Kamo.
He stares, for a good long while, his grip on your phone growing increasingly shaky when he finally lets out a breath he didn’t know he was holding. Attempting to center himself, he sucks in a breath again and scrolls down.
It takes him long enough to read through the article that you feel your own nerves ready to combust. You watch as he reaches the bottom and attempts to scroll down a couple of times to no avail, when finally he explodes.
“Fuck!” He snarls, dropping your phone on the couch and pushing to his feet. He accidentally knocks the coffee table forward before rounding the couches where he stands and stares out into the darkness outside the window.
You twist on the couch to get a better look at him. He’s facing away from you, his back rising and falling at a fast pace, when he suddenly twists on his heel and practically barrels towards the front door. He snatches his keys out of the little bowl they usually sit in, and is out the door before you can even process what just happened.
Blinking, you move quickly and follow him out into the hall, with no time to even worry about the unlocked door. “Sukuna!”
He falters only for a second, but he’s way ahead of you as he jogs down the stairs at a pace faster than you can manage on your shorter legs. You bound down the stairs behind him as quickly as you can, catching him only when he finally is forced to a halt once he reaches the dark parking lot and reality settles in.
“Where are you going?” You breathlessly question, managing to get a hold of the hem of his shirt to stop him from running off again.
His jaw hangs ajar as he gets his bearings, his grip on his keys turning his knuckles white. “She’s fucking using them,” he hisses, evaluating his surroundings as though he’s planning some sort of escape, but can’t place where to go.
“I know,” you murmur, sliding your hand from the hem of his shirt up to his spine in an attempt to soothe his distress. Safe to say that it doesn’t help much when he just uselessly shrugs.
“That fucking bitch, I can’t-” he pulls away from you, raking a hand through pink strands. He exhales loudly, lowering his hand from his hair as it balls into a fist, shaking with anger at his side. Each breath he takes is labored, a conscious effort to remember to inhale as he stares out at the parking lot. The light overhead has been flickering for months and continues to do so now, painting you both in intermittent darkness. With each loss of light, you swear you see another break in the facade that was once carefully crafted, now held together with duct tape and string. “What the fuck- What do I-?” He breathes out.
All of Sukuna’s thoughts point towards getting in the old family car and driving wherever he needs to be to spare his brothers the trauma of whatever the fuck this is that Kaori seems to think is acceptable. Sukuna’s no celebrity, he doesn’t know what it means to shield his eyes from the blinding attention of the paparazzi. He’s never had to bear the burden of hiding from the public eye and shield those he loves most from a tumultuous world of tabloids, press, and high expectations.
But then again, neither has Kaori. And it would seem that she doesn’t care to, either. If she did, she wouldn’t have put his little brothers on the front page of every technology news site for the world to see. She doesn’t care about their wellbeing. If she ever did, none of this would have happened. She would have left them all alone.
But that’s not the reality he lives in. He doesn’t get to be a hero, he doesn’t get to shield his brothers from that life. He doesn’t even get to be a part of their lives anymore. What the fuck is he even trying to do right now? He doesn’t have a car. He sold that for a stack of cash to pay off old medical debt. He doesn’t even have an address that he could run to. Kaori never gave him one after cancelling his visitation meeting.
And what would it matter, if she had given him one? His brothers aren’t even in the city. It’s hardly been two weeks and they’re at some conference, probably being ogled over by dozens of rich moguls, all looking to suck up to Mr. Kamo himself.
The keyring in his hands slips down around his middle finger, jingling as it dangles from the digit. Like a wind chime, the keys briefly break up the sounds of engines in the distance, the occasional screech of tires on asphalt, and a stray cricket or two as the metal keys clank at his side.
He lets out a breath, tension and frustration burning so hot that it sucks the air straight from his lungs. With his next inhalation mangled, he hunches slightly, shutting his eyes tightly and gritting his teeth in an effort to even himself out before he takes his frustration out on his poor lighter again.
In.
Out.
He breathes deeply, just like you would tell him to.
But fuck is he ever angry.
The anger, the pain, the guilt, it’s suffocating. He shouldn’t, he knows he shouldn’t, but his skin itches and crawls with the desire to turn tail and flee back into his apartment. His feet could take him right where he wants to be without so much as a second thought. The locked drawer at his bedside. The one where he keeps that stupid party favor mini bottle of Everclear, tucked under the letter from his father as the newest addition to the drawer, alongside a few blunts and a couple of bags of weed gummies.
But he shouldn’t. His mind and body scream two different things at him, so desperate to silence the thorns that dig deeper into his psyche, while also trying to be better. Trying to be the brother that keeps his promises, but he can’t see the light at the end of the tunnel anymore. The path winds and curves, and he swears with each step the air grows more shallow, further from any signs of a win.
You watch quietly as he sorts his thoughts, grateful when his breathing begins to even, but when he turns towards you, bathed in the soft glow of the flickering light and the moon overhead, you can tell that he doesn’t see a way out of this. Resigned to defeat, he seems lost again as he examines your expression.
“You know,” you take a step forward, “this isn’t such a bad thing for you, if you think about it.”
He shoots you a look somewhere between bewilderment and fury.
“No no no! I mean- It’s not good in general,” you backtrack, “I just mean like, it’s good for your case.” You wince at your fumbled explanation.
“How the fuck is this good for me?” He hisses, hoarse.
“Did you see those photos? Choso’s terrified. That’s gotta be enough of a push of child endangerment to get the kids back to you,” you point out.
Sukuna feels his blood run cold and his body shiver at the mention of Choso’s expression, but he doesn’t let it show. “Yeah, if I can somehow get back in a courtroom,” he scoffs. “Everything about the trial makes a lot more sense knowin’ what kind of money Kaori was using.”
The kind of money that runs countries.
He drags his hand through his hair with enough force to send a ripple of pain through his scalp. It distracts from the pain in his chest, at least. “She’ll fuckin’ pay someone to deny my appeal,” he mumbles.
“So you’re just gonna give up?” You shrug in dismay, casting a glance at the flickering light as it clicks and finally burns out, leaving you only in the dim glow of moonlight.
“I didn’t-” he sighs, dragging his fingers across his brow. “‘M not giving up,” he mutters. “This just seems like bad fucking news.”
“I mean, look at it this way. If you can get back in the courtroom, this is great evidence. Anyone can see how scared they are. Plus, maybe we can find something on when they started dating now that we know who her husband is, right?” You point out, craning your neck to get a better view of your friend’s face in the dim light. “Maybe we can find proof that she cheated on your dad.”
He blinks at you, sighing. He ponders your words, letting the sounds of the city drown out his less reassuring thoughts. “Yeah, I guess. I can talk to my lawyer tomorrow.” He rolls his shoulders, and you hear them crack with the movement as he makes his best attempt at easing the muscles in his shoulders. “Just wish I could go-” he motions uselessly in the air with his arm, his keys jingling before they fall back to his side. “I dunno. Pick them up, fix this shit without all the legal bullshit.” He stares out at the parking lot once more, lost in thought as the images of his brothers at the SXSW red carpet fill his mind.
“I know, me too,” you murmur, chewing on your lip. “Hey, why don’t we go for a walk?” You offer, hoping it might cure that itch to go somewhere. Maybe a change of scenery will take his mind off of things long enough for him to keep his sanity.
He ends up nodding, surrendering to the saccharine sweetness of your voice, although he didn’t hear a word you said. He simply follows as you beckon him out into the cool night air, just warm enough to not need a jacket.
He’s not sure it really matters what you said. You remain the light that guides him through the storm, and he’ll follow you through the dark no matter where you bring him. Even in moments where he attempts to pull away from you, he always finds himself back here, embracing the warm glow of your kindness.
Or is it your love?
He’s not sure.
He’s too cowardly to confront that possibility.
In an effort to keep both of your minds off the looming issues at hand and give the news a chance to sink in, you launch into a conversation about the book you’re editing. A picture book about a ladybug and a spider and their unconventional friendship. It’ll never cross Sukuna’s desk, since he only does covers, but you’ve been enjoying the series and figure it’s a light enough subject to keep his mind at bay.
He doesn’t have much to say, the occasional hum or grunt the only indication he gives that he is, in fact, listening.
You don’t mind, either way. Chattering like this offers you a much-needed distraction, too. It keeps your mind off the kids, and your scholarship. You know you shouldn’t keep to yourself the fact that it’s a Kamo scholarship, but you can only imagine all the ways Sukuna will find to blame himself for something he has less than no control over.
Sukuna keeps his eyes forward as you lead him on a walk to god-knows-where. You don’t know where you’re going and neither does he, making a mental map as you twist down pathways until you find a small open park to walk through.
Under the pale glow of moonlight, you look like a goddamn angel. He considers for a moment that in a sense you are. Like a guardian sent straight from heaven and dropped into his life to keep him from himself. He doesn’t think he deserves the kindness and respect you show him, but the feeling fluttering in his chest and stomach is one that he doesn’t squash. It’s welcome, in comparison to the debilitating crushing feeling he’s grown painfully accustomed to.
Within the gleam of your eyes, he sees something else, though. Something that squashes those stupid butterflies for him. He sees uncertainty, doubt, and weariness that nearly matches his own. You seem to be hiding it in favor of preserving
 what, exactly? Sukuna’s well-being?
If he asks, he doesn’t think you’ll tell the truth. You’re no liar, but if it saves someone the hurt, you’ll skirt around the truth. He’s seen you do it before to spare his ego when talking with your friends, and he’s more than positive you’ll do it again if you deem it necessary.
What’s even more humiliating is that he still tries to ask, but as he opens his mouth, the words die on his tongue. He hates to think that you might lie, but somehow facing reality and giving him a straight answer hurts more. The endless pile of responsibilities looming over him already causes him so much pain, he’s not sure he can bear any more. How is he meant to carry on his shoulders the weight of knowing that you might be drowning silently beside him and he can’t fix that either, despite being right here with you?
How is he meant to carry that burden knowing that he caused it?
The late nights, the missed classes, the low grades, they’re all his fault. Have your parents called yet, angry? Has the school spoken to you yet about your scholarship? Would you even tell him, if he asked? He knows you hid from him the real reason that you forgot to hand in your paper to spare him the guilt. If you can’t even admit that, why would you give him a straight answer to any of your other questions?
He huffs suddenly. Why is he contemplating it anyway, when he’s too cowardly to ask if you’re okay?
You trail off from your tangent about Yuki’s tendency to gossip, your train of thought lost as Sukuna makes a show of his frustration. “What’s up?” You query, nudging him to grab his attention.
You gain his scowl, his eyes flickering around your face as if committing it to memory. “Too much shit going on right now,” he grumbles, shoving his hands in his pockets.
“No kidding,” you sigh. “I knew my last year would be busy, but this isn’t what I had in mind,” you chuckle.
Sukuna frowns. You would never pin the blame on him. You’re too sweet. So he does it himself. “I tried to keep you out of this shit,” he points out.
“It worked well,” you tease without a second thought, shooting him a pointed look with a little quirk of your lips.
He hums, and although he knows you’ll never place any blame on him (no, he’ll blame himself in place of you), he finds himself grateful that you’re so stubborn when it comes to him.
“Feeling any better?” You ask, softer now.
He pushes his hair back off of his forehead. “Right now I’m fine, but in the grand scheme o’ things, no,” he chuckles bitterly. “I can’t fucking believe she’s usin’ them. I can’t-” he huffs out a breath, struggling to put his thoughts into words. “Fuck,” he grumbles, dragging his hand down his face. Stubble left to grow for the third day scratches his palm, a reminder of just how behind he is on everything.
You offer an understanding smile. “I get it,” you reply softly, staring up at whatever stars are bright enough to shine even over the light pollution of the city. “It’s frustrating that politics and money have so much of an effect on something so simple.”
He breathes out a sigh of relief at your side as you manage to word his thoughts so eloquently. “You think she paid people off to make sure she won?”
You drag your foot on the ground as you take a step, staring thoughtfully into the trees that line the winding path you’re leading the way down. “I think
” You pause, considering the implication of what she would have needed to do in order to guarantee victory. “I do, honestly.” You narrow your eyes slightly, lowering your gaze to the ground. “I don’t think it ever really mattered that she brought Choso’s teacher into things. I think you lost before the trial started. His teacher was just a cover-up to make it look real, I bet.”
He nods slowly, rubbing at his eyes. “Pisses me off so fuckin’ much,” he hisses under his breath. “She fucking left!” He explodes suddenly, anger directed at no one in particular, though his hand collides with a massive tree as he flails it through the air. “Fuck!” He hisses, staring down at his hand to see the damage. Scrapes fall across his knuckles haphazardly where his hand collided with the bark, but not hard enough to draw blood.
He shakes his hand, but the pain only serves to piss him off more.
“Are you o-”
“She didn’t fucking answer!” He continues to snarl, his anger only rising as his hand now throbs with pain that he wants to write off as mild, but- “Christ, what the fuck?” He growls, staring down at his hand in the glow of a streetlight overhead. He flexes the digits twice, but he still doesn’t bleed.
“Are you okay, um- Ryo?”
His eyes flicker briefly up to you, unable to read what he’s thinking as you address him by his first name. He doesn’t press the issue much longer, fixated on his hand. “Hit it harder than I thought,” he mutters, inadvertently answering your question.
You take his hand, gently turning it towards the orange glow of the overhead lamp you’re standing under. No blood is a relief, just a few scrapes rubbing his skin raw, but he must have hit it hard based on the way his skin is beginning to shift to a dull purple already.
“It really jumped out and bit you, huh?” You murmur, mostly to yourself in a mildly teasing manner. Sukuna fixes you with a glare, but the tension that’s been making the veins in his forearms pop slowly begins to dissipate. At the realization that his frustration towards your teasing is quelling his anger towards the world and himself, you double down. “Need me to kiss it better?” You chide, doing your best to hide your giggles.
Sukuna’s stare intensifies, and for once he’s grateful to be surrounded by darkness, because now he’s pissed for an entirely different reason. He’s blushing.
Fiercely.
He’s never been so happy to be hidden by the blanket of the night as he is right now, blushing like a goddamn teenager.
Over some stupid teasing.
Teasing that shouldn’t- doesn’t- mean anything.
His anger is completely forgotten as he wrenches his hand from your hold, shaking it in an attempt to rid himself of the pain while he averts his gaze. He simmers in his newfound frustration while you burst into laughter at his side.
“It really came out of nowhere, didn’t it?” You manage to get out between your giggles, clutching at your stomach. He pins you with a furious side eye, but it doesn’t deter you. As your laughter slowly begins to die down, you wave your hand nonchalantly through the air. “No, I get it. It was a really small tree.”
“Are you done?” He grumbles, crimson eyes flickering across your features, which are now seemingly brighter than the glow of the light above. He swears he hasn’t seen you this happy in ages and for once, he can’t find it in himself to remain irritated with you, even if he’s at the center of your jokes. He sighs, resuming his steady pace down the path.
You jog to catch up, unable to help your grin. “Okay, okay. I’m done,” you give in, tilting your head up at him briefly to smile. His brow twitches as he watches, and you swear you can just barely make out a pale dusting of rosy red over his cheeks.
It’s nice to see a little life in him.
Sukuna casts his gaze over to you. Your eyes shine like they belong with the stars themselves as you look up at him and he finds himself turning to meet your gaze. He watches the way your jaw shifts slightly as you thoughtfully chew on the inside of your cheek. He’s seen you do it before, and wonders when he began noticing little details. 
He wonders what’s going through your mind, he even considers that you might just tell him the truth if he asked right now given your jovial expression. You don’t normally keep what’s making you happy to yourself. He likes that about you.
As if reading his mind, you tilt your head. That little head tilt that he thinks he’s grown too fond of and it sends his heart spiralling, throwing him off-kilter. His lips purse and he finds his pupils darting wildly around your face, settling on your lips. A scowl paints his expression once more as Uraume’s words come back to him and he finds himself second-guessing every touch and quip that he’s brushed off for the past couple of weeks.
His fist clenches at his side in growing frustration over his confusion when-
“You’re going gray, by the way.”
“... What?” He deflates, so baffled by your comment that every question and frustration growing within him dissolves in an instant.
You attempt to hide your smirk as you repeat yourself. “You’re going gray.”
While comforting words and lingering touches seem to put his anger temporarily at bay, teasing him like the back and forth you used to have months ago before all the drama actually seems to dissolve the tension in his body.
So, as you see frustration building in the crease of his brow, you decide to double down and tease him more.
And it works.
“The fuck?” He fixes you with a bewildered stare, but the tension in his muscles is completely gone. It’s not just a glimpse of the man you’ve grown to love that’s staring at you now, it’s him. In his entirety. Even if only for a moment, you find him. He finds himself.
Offense reads in the lines etched into his forehead, but his eyes read of playfulness. Genuine, and real.
“I noticed it when we went to grab coffee the other day,” you shrug.
“Why are you pointing it out?” He grumbles with what could almost be labelled as a pout.
“Mostly just to get a rise out of you and get your mind off of things,” you offer with a grin. “Is it working?”
Sukuna ignores your question, huffing. “So, to be a little shit?”
You can’t help your giggles as you grin. “Mmm, sure!”
“That’s it,” he grumbles, wrapping a strong arm around your shoulders and chest before you can protest. You grasp at his forearm, squeaking in surprise as he pulls you against him, playfully prodding and poking at your head, mockingly counting your gray hairs.
“Hey!” You manage through your laughter, attempting to pull out of his grasp and dodge his poking.
“One, two, three,” he counts, his tone turning somber as though he’s about to give you a bad diagnosis. “Damn. Your whole head will be gray by next week. Too bad,” you feel him shrug against you as he doesn’t so much as break a sweat from all of your writhing.
“Okay, okay!” You insist, pulling against his forearm again in an attempt to free yourself. “I’m done, I swear! I’m sorry!” You insist, unable to help your laughter even so.
He finally releases you, watching with a small smile as you regain your balance, fixing him with a playful glare as you smooth your hair. “Dick,” you murmur teasingly.
“Mhm,” he simply agrees, shoving his hands in his pockets as he takes his place at your side again, continuing down the path.
Though it’s all a temporary respite, he doesn’t feel so lost around you right now. You help more than you could ever know, and he’s not quite sure how to repay that debt.
With a content sigh, you both carry on down the path, getting further from his apartment. You chime in every now and then with random thoughts or details, just things to pass the time with no urgency. In truth, you’re just grateful that Sukuna didn’t take the news quite as poorly as you were anticipating. Of course, this is just the beginning of a bigger problem, but at least until he can speak with his lawyer, there’s hope.
More hope than there was yesterday.
Still, Sukuna notices a shift as you make your way up a path that leads back to the park where the tree attacked him. You’re getting quieter. Not the kind of content, serene quiet that he’s accustomed to from you either, you’re wearing out. Your feet drag, the soles of your shoes scuffing the pavement below as you send gravel flying every which way with each step. When a stray pebble hits Sukuna’s ankle, he raises a brow at you.
“What time’s your first class tomorrow?”
“Eight,” you yawn.
“Princess,” he sighs, pulling out his phone. “It’s two.”
“Thatïżœïżœs okay,” you brush him off with a sleepy smile. “I’ll just have some coffee.”
He frowns. You smile with so much ease, as though the world isn’t pressing down around you too, by Sukuna’s hand. “We’re at least twenty minutes from your car and your place is still ten away from mine,” he points out.
“That’s alright,” you insist, yawning again. “I’ll live.”
The crease between his brows deepens. As hypocritical as it is of him, he pushes back. “Shit, no, you can’t keep doing this. Your scholarship-”
“Is fine,” you interrupt with the best smile you can muster. You continue to omit information about Kamo’s involvement in your schooling. At this point, you figure your scholarship is just fucked and that’s something that you’ll face when it comes to it. The most you can do now is just try to keep your grades up, and maybe if you’re lucky the school will jump in
 or something.
It’s wishful thinking at best.
Sukuna sighs at your side. “Fine. Stay at mine, then.”
You nearly trip over your own feet, narrowly catching yourself. “What?” You query, blinking owlishly up at him.
Cute.
“Save yourself some sleep,” he shrugs nonchalantly.
“I-” you blink. Your laptop is in your car still so you could, but- “I have nothing to wear, and I’ll need to shower, and-”
They’re weak excuses and you both know it. “Relax, princess. I’ll take the couch, n’ you can raid my closet.”
“Your clothes won’t fit, I still won’t have anything to wear tomorrow for class, though-” you continue to hesitate, fiddling with your thumbs as you look down at the only outfit you have. After wearing this set of clothes to school already, you’re not sure you want to be seen wearing it again.
Sukuna blows a breath out through his nose in a hint of a laugh. “It’s one day. You’ll survive. Take a pair of sweats and a hoodie.”
“I- um-” You chew on your lip, heart hammering in your ears. Everything about this night so far, and Sukuna himself, it’s all so strangely intimate and you’re not sure what to make of the warmth he continues to show you, growing increasingly sweet with each moment. “I don’t-”
“Princess,” he interrupts. “Relax. No one will judge you for an oversized hoodie.”
You peer up at him from under your lashes. “I feel like ‘oversized’ is generous,” you mumble, making a motion from the top of your head to his.
He smirks at the comparison. “Just roll up the pants. It won’t be that noticeable.”
Breathing out a sigh, you finally give in. “Okay. Thanks, Ryo.”
His brow twitches, but he nods. Motioning for you to continue, he lets you take the lead back down the winding path that led you here, only chiming in when you seem uncertain of where you came from, unfamiliar with the area. Luckily, Sukuna’s been keeping track of the twists and turns you took. Your shoulders slump as you round the final corner to Sukuna’s apartment, grateful to be back.
As you near the front door, Sukuna shoves a hand in his pocket, pulling his keys out. He lets you into the main building, his hand settling on your lower back to keep your weary form moving forward. He tries to convince himself that’s the only reason that his hand subconsciously found a place on the small of your back.
He leads the way up to his door, fiddling with his keys, only for you to tiredly move past him and push through the door. He pauses, blinking at you.
“You didn’t lock it,” you explain.
He scratches the back of his neck as he follows after you, shutting the door and kicking his shoes off. He must have forgotten. “Guess I should get you a key,” he mutters to himself.
You purse your lips. Were this any other day, you wouldn’t have thought twice about it. It would have been helpful when you were here every other night looking after the kids, but now? What are you meant to make of it now? Before the question can leave your lips, Sukuna answers your question, though it seems almost as though he’s answering it for himself, rather than you.
“For when I get my brothers back.”
Right.
Of course.
Shuffling from side to side, you wait for Sukuna to lead the way towards his room. It’s not like you haven’t been in there, it’s not like you haven’t slept in there before, but you can’t bring yourself to barge in and raid his clothing. It just doesn’t feel right.
You follow closely behind him as he leads the way into his room, which is much messier than you’re accustomed to. It’s not dirty by any means, it just seems as though literally everything is out of place, or buried under laundry. This must be a product of his distant gazes and scattered thoughts. That, or he’s literally spending no time here and just can’t be bothered to clean it up.
Neither inspires much confidence.
He mutters a barely audible excuse to you, mentioning to mind your step as he pulls his closet open. There’s a handful of empty hangers which you’re sure is because those hoodies are strewn across the floor, and the rest of his closet consists of a wardrobe with half-open drawers and more black hoodies than you can count.
“What do you want?” He queries, moving aside for you to take a look.
You hum playfully. “I’m thinking maybe a black hoodie.”
“Smartass,” he mutters, rolling his eyes. He gives you a nudge. “Choose whatever.”
“For tonight, I think I’ll just do a T-shirt, but can I get a hoodie for tomorrow?”
Sukuna shrugs, pulling open a drawer with shirts that can just barely be called ‘folded’. You grab a black shirt on the top, holding it out in front of you only to realize it has no sleeves. You fold it again, setting it back in the drawer, only to need to follow suit with the next sleeveless shirt.
“Do you have anything with sleeves?”
“Uh-” he reaches over you, shuffling his hand through the pile until he finds an old and slightly smaller Metallica shirt with tour dates on the back, and hands it to you.
“Thanks,” you smile, tucking it under your arm before beginning to sift through his hoodies. “Did you see Metallica on tour?” You ask, searching through his hoodies. There’s a few blank black hoodies and a blank red one, a couple of older Vans designs, and boatloads of band logos and movie posters plastered across the fronts.
“Yeah, my dad took me a couple of years before he got sick. It got me more into music.”
You glance back at him with a soft smile. “Did he like classic rock?”
“Not really,” he shrugs, narrowing his eyes thoughtfully. “One of Toji n’ I’s friends had Guitar Hero growing up and I liked them a lot, so Dad got tickets,” he explains with a somewhat bittersweet half-smile.
Your heart warms at the thought of the two of them at a Metallica concert. “That sounds like fun,” you grin, deciding on a Vans hoodie with a small rose embroidered on the front and a large matching rose design on the back, somewhat reminiscent of an American Traditional tattoo. “This is cute,” you comment, holding it up to yourself. “I’ve never seen you wear it.”
He hums in acknowledgement, though he doesn’t say anything, watching you hold the baggy hoodie up to yourself as you calculate your options. If you just wear the leggings you have on right now with the hoodie, it makes a pretty cute outfit. You’d prefer different pants, but Sukuna’s a big guy and you’re not sure any amount of rolling them up can save an outfit based around his sweatpants.
“This should work,” you hum, satisfied. Gathering the clothes, you make your way to the washroom, sighing as you realize you have no toothbrush or makeup remover. You opt to just wash your makeup off to the best of your ability with water, which takes entirely too long and is way too much of a hassle, when your eyes slide down to the cup with toothbrushes in them.
Is that the toothbrush you used months ago when you stayed the night?
It has to be, it looks brand new and it’s identical to the one you pulled out from the packaging months ago. Pulling it from the cup, you smooth your finger over the grip, blinking as you open the washroom door and peek your head out.
Sukuna is sprawled across the couch, scowling at his phone with his legs hanging over the end of the piece of furniture, facing towards you. “Is this mine?”
He moves his phone aside, scowl disappearing as he squints at you. He can just barely make out that you’re holding a toothbrush, somewhat blurry from where he’s laying. Damn, his vision is getting bad. “Yeah. It’s yours.”
“You kept it?” The words tumble from your lips before you can stop them, some sort of deeper meaning hanging in the balance of your friendship with him. The idea that he kept your toothbrush, right next to his, even while you weren’t talking hangs stiffly around your question.
Hell, you didn’t think you’d see him again. He never once reached out, you have every reason to assume that he thought the same.
He swallows, catching the subtle shift of your tone as you question his intentions. What the hell is he supposed to say? He’s not even really sure why he kept it. Some nagging voice in the back of his mind seemed to stop him every time his hand hovered over that- your- toothbrush. So it remained in the cup like a cruel reminder of his shitty actions.
Having taken entirely too long to find an answer to your question, he shrugs and returns to his phone screen in an effort to brush it off. “Didn’t think about it.”
You blink a number of times, slowly inhaling as Sukuna nonchalantly returns his attention to his phone. Padding slowly back to the washroom, lit in a dull golden color with two of the three overhead bulbs burnt out, you find yourself questioning your sanity.
Is it really so crazy to find yourself questioning his intentions when all signs point towards him caring more than if you were just a friend? Would he have kept the toothbrush if it belonged to a different friend? Are you out of your mind to say that the answer is surely no?
You’re itching to text Shoko despite the fact that the entire reason you’re here in the first place is because you should really get some sleep. Maybe you’ll send her a text in the morning
 or maybe you can just sleep off the weird doubts.
As you shut the door once more, Sukuna finds himself setting his phone on his chest and staring at the ceiling. He lets his arm dangle over the side of the couch, his knuckles laying on the ground.
He figures he won’t get much sleep on the couch, but it’s not like he would have gotten much more in his own bed. Sleep doesn’t come easily to him these days. His gaze flickers blankly across the ceiling, trained on nothing in particular as he yawns. His eyes fill with tears and he shuts them purely to stop the burning of being overtired.
He can hear you puttering around in the washroom, the sounds filling the apartment that’s been a void of silence lately. The shuffling and knocking of limbs on counters and feet across the tile floor on the other end of the apartment puts him strangely at ease. As if you’ve brought a semblance of life back to the apartment, something that he never realized just how badly he needed.
The ambient noise of your nightly routine- the sound of the tap running, the sound of your toothbrush clattering back into the cup, it’s reminiscent of the sounds of his brother’s getting ready. It lifts the heaviness of the eerie silence that usually hangs in the air, allowing him to forget for one night. No alcohol necessary. No cannabis, no melatonin.
Just the sensation of no longer being so alone.
His breathing evens, his lips parting just slightly as soft snores penetrate the air when you exit the washroom.
“Hey, thanks a-” you cut yourself off, lips pursed at the sight of Sukuna sound asleep already, limbs hanging off of the couch every which way and his phone resting on his chest. You smile softly, your heart warm as he’s finally able to get some rest.
Carefully, you tip-toe to his side, gently pulling his phone from his chest and setting it on the coffee table. You twist in search of a blanket to lay over him, slipping away to grab one from the closet where you know there are some extras, before returning to his side to drape it over him. Cautious not to move too fast or too loud, you position the blanket over his chest and smile to yourself as he remains sound asleep.
“Night, Ryo,” you whisper, your hand lingering on his chest enough to feel a pang in your heart. Pulling back, you slip away and shut the door to his bedroom. Shuffling out of your leggings, you slip under the covers, the scent of him hitting you like a truck after such a jarring revelation only a few minutes ago. Hints of cologne, the faint remnants of smoke that clings to his skin and an underlying musk so Sukuna that it can only be described as such.
Your heart twists in its cage as you reach for the charger you know he keeps on the nightstand, plugging your phone in and watching the screen light up with a notice that it’s charging. You’ll text Shoko tomorrow, but for now, you find yourself tucked into the covers, surrounded by everything that you long for, except for the man himself.
You let out a breath, rubbing your eyes as your thoughts spiral and you can’t help but feel as though your mind has betrayed you. You want so badly to wake up and feel the weight of an arm draped over your middle and the soft sounds of gentle snores filling the air. You want to flip over and see the way his features have softened, the edges not quite so sharp and the creases in his forehead flattened in the soft morning light.
As your mind conjures up far too real fantasies while surrounded by his belongings, you softly groan and flip onto your side, trying your best to get comfortable.
The temptation to reach out to Shoko grows by the minute, but she’s probably not even awake, and

You sigh, rolling onto your other side.
Every day you find yourself questioning more and more whether Sukuna means more by his actions. He’s not exactly good with his words, you don’t really expect him to outright tell you if things have changed but
 god, you wish he would. You can’t possibly risk the friendship that you’ve worked so hard to foster and support, because Sukuna needs the foundation you give him, but every lingering stare and warm touch threatens to buckle your knees.
And that stupid toothbrush. Are you really reading too much into it?
You can’t say for sure, but your dreams are certain to remind you of the turmoil you’ve found yourself in.
Tumblr media
main masterlist || series masterlist || previous chapter || next chapter - coming soon
Tumblr media
❊ a/n ; hiiiii!! sorry for the delay, i wasn't positive where to split this chapter since i had a specific spot in mind of where this chapter would end but i got carried away as usual bahaha. so! i decided based on the fact that the next scene is already 1/3 of the length of a normal chapter and there's still a ways to go, that it made the most sense to split this chapter into two rather than make everyone wait. i still think the next one will be long anyway đŸ„Ž
as a heads' up, the next chapters will come out a bit slower as well. i'm getting a tattoo finished this friday, then have a couple of week-long trips for concerts coming up within a couple of weeks of one another throughout june and july. i'm hoping to get lots of writing done in between those trips, but we'll see what happens!
i've been writing this series for almost a year now (i started posting it a while after writing began) and i'm seriously blown away by all the love. i can't believe this little series that i thought would be a oneshot has become an almost 300k word series about a grumpy lil family. i love them sm and i love you all sm, thank you for your support and sticking with me, i promise there's some light at the end of the tunnel waiting for you all in the next couple of chapters.
anyway kaori sucks, i wanna write about sukuna and his brothers being happy i miss them they deserve better
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
❊ taglist ; OPEN. please comment here or on the masterlist if you would like to be tagged. age MUST be easily visible on your blog.
@yenayaps @kunascutie @aiicpansion @fushitoru @gojoscumslut
@hellish4ever @cuntyji @theonlyhonoredone @catobsessedlady @timetoletmyimaginationfly
@clp-84 @coffee-and-geto @candyluvsboba @favvkiki @gojodickbig
@spindyl @ohmykwonsoonyoung @kyo-kyo1 @officialholyagua @jeonwiixard
@ieathairs @cinnamxnangel @nessca153 @aerareads @after-laughter-come-tears
@tillaboo @thepassionatereader @erencvlt @v1sque @a-girl-with-thoughts
@lauuriiiz @blueemochii @paradisestarfishh @erenxh @call-me-doll8811
@toulouse365 @dabieater @janrcrosssing @satsattoru @moonchhu
@privthemis @captainsarcasmandsass @ryomeowie @vitoshi @kunasthiast
@axxk17 @toratsue @bluestbleu @yuji-itadori-fave @totallygyomeiswife
Tumblr media
writing & format © starmapz. art © 3-aem. dividers © adornedwithlight & cafekitsune
734 notes · View notes
valleydolli · 1 month ago
Text
Only You | Chapter Five
Tumblr media Tumblr media
CW 𝜗𝜚 MDNI, Stalking, Obsessiveness, Controlling Behaviour, Love Bombing, Murder, Fluff, Kidnapping, Smut, Toxic Sukuna, Yandere Sukuna? Readers a sweetie, (Touch her you die
 like actually
)
𝜗𝜚 Series Masterlist
𝜗𝜚Chapter Four | Chapter Six
𝜗𝜚 WC: 3.5k
Tumblr media
It has been exactly three months, thirty days, 23 hours, and 45 minutes since Sukuna met you. In fifteen minutes, it will be exactly four months and a Saturday, too. The very day you two met. 
Today is the day. Today, Sukuna will finally ask you to be his girlfriend. 
Officially

He may already be telling people that he has a girlfriend. Said girlfriend being you, of course.
He’ll even pull up a picture of you, flaunting you, making sure these girls who try their utmost best to get him, never will. So, you don’t really have any choice in the matter; it’s either yes or yes! 
He’s decorated his place with rose petals trailing from the front door of his penthouse to his living room. There’s the same bouquet of peonies and roses he bought for you the first time he came to your apartment months ago. He’s also written a letter and bought you a Cartier Love bangle with his and your initials engraved on the inner side.
Extreme?
Maybe in a loveless person's eyes, but in Sukuna’s? 
Hell no.
He never realised that he, Sukuna Ryomen Itadori, could be this much of a romantic sap. But it had to be in him all this time, he just needed the right girl to come along. And that girl will always be
 you. 
God, this will be such a beautiful story to tell your kids in the near future. He wonders when the appropriate time to propose would be. In fifteen minutes, you would have been seeing each other for four months, so maybe if they wait another four or even three, that would be acceptable, surely.
You guys have yet to do anything sexual together, aside from kissing, and a little bumping and grinding now and then, but it’s okay. He’ll wait for you to be ready, his
 not so virgin Mary. He’s driven to your place to bring you over to his. You’ve spent the whole of August busy with the mini summer school your work had organised, so you asked him if you could chill at his and watch some movies, or maybe have a picnic with him, Jin, and Yuji. He chose the first option. He’s not sharing you with Jin; Yuji is already enough. 
He’s sweating bullets on the way back to his penthouse, but you don't suspect a thing. Your head is leaning against the window, eyes closed, feeling the beam of the sun on your skin. You’re talking about work and how cute next year's students are, “They’re nowhere near as cute as Yuji, though.” You turn your head towards him, smiling. “I’m excited to have my own one day.”
Don't scream
Don't scream, Sukuna.
Do. Not. Scream.
She wants kids with you. 
Okay, maybe he can ask you to marry him next week? Yeah, next week.
—
“I need you to trust me, okay?” 
Sukuna places his hands over your eyes, blocking your vision as you set into his apartment. Only to make sure everything is up to standards. 
“Okay, you ready?”
“Yes! Lemme see. What did you do?” He slowly takes his hands off your face, revealing your surprise. You freeze. Eyes wide, turning to Sukuna to see him standing nervously behind you. 
“What is this
?” 
“Follow the trail.”
You slowly follow the trail of petals into the living room, finding the same beautiful bouquet that Sukuna first bought you sitting on his coffee table, paired with a red Cartier box and an envelope. You turn to Sukuna, as if you’re asking him for permission to get closer and open your gifts. He grabs your hand with his sweaty one, leading you to sit next to him on the sofa. He hands you the envelope first. You open it carefully, peeling the sealed wax he placed on it. You stare at him again before reading it.
It’s a love note. He’s confessing his love to you. He might be the most romantic guy you’ve ever shared your time with. You’ve never had a boyfriend; you've dated, but they never went further than sex, sadly. Even though you would set that boundary for yourself. You would fail, over and over again, falling for their manipulative tactics. Sukuna, however, he’s different, really. He hasn't pressured or tried to convince you into sleeping with him once. He’s patient with you, and that’s what makes him attractive to you
 Also, his looks, his voice, that boyish smirk— You get it. It’s as if the heavens dropped him right into the palm of your hands. 
“Is this why you’ve been so nervous all day?” 
“You uh noticed?”
“Kuna, your shirt is drenched. It’s hot, but it’s not that hot,” you giggle.
“So,” he starts before picking up your present, holding it open as if it were an engagement ring. “Will you be my girlfriend?” 
He’s holding his breath waiting for you to respond. It’s only been three seconds since he asked, but it feels like three days. 
“I will, Kuna.”
He lets out the deepest sigh of relief, grabbing onto you, hugging you tightly. 
“Lemme put your bracelet on you.” He opens the box, revealing its contents to you. “I have one too, but a different colour, this colour wouldn’t suit me. I’ll keep this key and you keep mine.” 
“I love that. It’s like we’re in charge of each other's hearts; a key to each other's hearts, right?”
“Yeah
 my heart is yours and yours is mine. There’s nothing I wouldn’t do for you, angel. I mean it.” 
Sukuna pulls you right against him, kissing you passionately, sucking on your bottom lip. God, he’ll never get over how sweet you taste; he bets your cunt is just as sweet.
He moans into your mouth thinking about tonguing your pussy, thrusting in and out and in and— fuck, he needs to stop thinking about it before a repeat of his first kiss with you happens again. 
“Kuna, can we
 I want to do more
 with you,” you shyly express. 
“D-do more like what?”
“Anything, I just—I’m not ready to have sex yet; want it to be special.” You rub your nose against him, the same way he did the first time you kissed—  well, the first time Sukuna kissed you.
He lays you down on the sofa, shuffling off your panties. His heart rate is rising with each kiss he plants on your leg. When he kisses his way to your cunt, he wraps his lips around your swollen bud, choking a moan out against it. The vibration of his moan causes you to let out a soft mewl. He can’t stop moaning, he’s not even touching himself, but it feels like he’s going to explode. 
“Mmph, mmphhhhh, mmm.” 
“Ku-Kuna? Suk— ohh.” You throw your head back once you feel Sukuna’s thick fingers inside of you. Pulling on his pink hair, grinding on his tongue. “Please, Kuna, please go faster.” His body listens to your plea, almost right away, quickening the pace of his tongue and fingers. “Cum on my face angel, please. For me? Need it. I need it, fuck.” Your cunt spasms around him, cum oozing out of you and down his fingers. He pathetically laps at it, hoping more will come out of you. 
More. 
He needs more of you, now.
He lifts his head from your cunt revealing his face twinkling from your cum. He fumbles at his belt frantically pulling it off pulling out his aching hard cock. Your mouth falls open. He’s fucking massive. 
“Wait!” You sit up and go to push him back by his stomach, but he stops you. 
“I’m not gonna put it in, I’m just gonna— ooh fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck.” Sukuna slides his cock against your soaking cunt, pulling your legs together imitating the feeling of your cunt wrapped around him. Only the whites of your eyes are showing. You’re so fucking sensitive right now. He’s flush against you, tightly hugging your legs. He ploughs into your thighs, babbling to himself, not loud enough for you to hear. “Lov-love y-you, fuck I love you.” 
“Aah, mm-fuck, ‘m sens—.” Unable to finish your sentence, you let out a silent scream, squirting onto your boyfriend. While said boyfriend continues to erratically slide his dick against your soaking cunt, still babbling to himself. You have no clue what he’s saying. He’s in some sort of trance. “More, I want more, I—”
His hips stutter, as cum spurts out of his angry red tip, all over your pussy, slowly dribbling down to your hole. 
Heavy breaths leave his lips, still hugging your legs. You remove your legs from his tight grasp, sitting up on your knees to hug him. You smile, cupping his cheeks, softly kissing his pouty lips. 
“Thank you.”
His heart skips a beat. 
A shy smile tugs at the edge of his lips.
“I want you to meet my friends; my family, too, at some point, if that’s okay?”
“You do?”
“Yeah, I told my friends all about you, but not my parents
 I’ve never brought a guy home as my boyfriend. Well, my neighbour met them once. You know, Satoru?”
Satoru. 
Fucking Satoru met your parents before him? 
Not only did you fuck him, but he met your parents?
Did you love him or something? 
“I would love to meet them.” 
“Well, Himiko’s family hosts a yearly gala. She’s stinking rich, the place is gorgeous. You’ll love it, I promise.”
No, Angel, he’s not going to love it. He had a feeling Himiko was a familiar face, because it is. She’s a spitting image of her fuckass mother who happens to be friends with his mother. They’ve been hosting this stupid gala for years. Sukuna just never attended because he hates how snobby and stuck up the people there are. Including his own parents. How long have you been friends with her? Or are your parents attendees too? He couldn’t find much on them, but he knows damn well you’re not a broke college student. The clothes you wear, the little condo you live in. No average Joe would own these things. But he seriously cannot find anything about who your parents are. Even Toji, and he’s the one he gets most of his information from. Should he tell you his parents are going to be there too, or should he avoid them at all costs? 
“So, will you come with me? I think my parents will be there too! So we can kill two birds with one stone.”
“Yeah, of course I’ll come with you.”
—
Pulling up onto his parents' estate makes him tremble slightly. Honestly, he hasn’t been back in this area since he killed Jogo. And he hasn’t physically seen his parents since Yuji’s birthday party in March, almost 5 months ago. He can already hear the earful his father has waiting for him. 
He reluctantly puts his key into the lock, slowly opening the door.
“Darling, is that you?” He hears his mother yell from the dining room. He throws his head back, groaning into the palm of his hands. 
Just go in there and get it over with. 
It’s just dinner.
It’ll be over before you know it. 
He walks into the room, finding his mother and father sitting at opposite ends of the table. His mother's head turns towards him as soon as she hears him murmur his “Hello.”
“My son! Oh gosh, why are you still getting so big? Mari, make Sukuna’s plate smaller!”
Good God.
“Dad.” He nods his head at his father before placing himself right in the middle between his parents.
“So, you’ve decided to visit us. Do you need money?”
Sukuna scowls at his father, “I have a job, I don't need your money.”
“So what do you want?”
“I-I have a girlfrie—.”
He’s cut off by his mother's squealing. 
He can’t be mad. She hated Yuji’s mother before they met. So, even though she hasn’t met you yet, this is a good sign. A really good sign. But honestly, he wouldn’t give a rat's ass if his parents didn’t like you. You’re the love of his life. No one could come between that. 
“What’s her name? What does she look like?”
“She’s beautiful
 I’ve never seen anyone like her.”
“Well, when will we meet her?” his father chimes in.
Fuck. 
The gala.
“She’s gonna be at the gala, with Himiko
”
His mother's face grimaced. 
“She’s friends with that brat? Does she act like her, too?”
Sukuna is quick to defend you, “No—no, she’s an angel. Not even close to having the same personality.”
“Poor girl, she should surround herself with better girls than that.”
“Well, what’s her name? I know Himiko's friends. I see a few of them when I visit her mother.” 
If he tells her your damn name and she knows you he might flip the table. 
“Y/N
 L/N
”
“Oh! We know that girl, she’s a sweetheart! I’m friends with her mother, too! She’s also Yuji’s teacher, right?”
Sukuna was this close to flipping the damn table. Not only did Jin and Yuji know you but his fucking parents too?! 
Does he live under a damn rock?
“I don't know why she wastes her time teaching, her parents are loaded. Just as much as us.” His father says. 
He had an inkling that you were well off, but on par with his family? No offense, but his family is loaded. So this is crazy to him. Man, if you paid more attention in the years he could have possibly met you. 
Actually, you’re 8 years younger than him, so maybe the timing is fine. 
“Sukuna
 honey, we know how you get sometimes when you’re
 attached to something.” He hears his mother say. 
“What?”
“She’s right, don’t get so attached to her before you start acting manic. We know you better than you know yourself. We made you. You would act crazy over your best friends in school, or those stupid toys we got you. Can’t imagine how you'd act over a girl you like.” 
Sukuna doesn’t say a word. If only they knew what he’s already done for you. 
They’d flip. 
“Sukuna.” His father says, pulling him out of his head. 
“Do not get attached to her. Control yourself.”
—
You tell Himiko that Sukuna will be accompanying you to her annual gala, but not only that, that he’s officially your boyfriend. 
You can tell she’s not the happiest about it, but she puts on an incredible fake smile. Your other friends, however, were happy for you. They know how much of a hopeless romantic you are. They are also aware of how Himiko would express hatred for all the men you would become close with. So, they’re glad you finally put your foot down, stopping her antics.
For the gala, Sukuna sent you an entirely new outfit to wear. You’ve been to many of the events the Suzukis have hosted. So, you don’t care too much about what you wear. Your mother, however, believes you should always look your best and never be seen in the same outfit. Especially at events like these.
The gown is gorgeous; you feel gorgeous. You’re excited to go to the Suzukis for once. 
You assumed your parents weren’t attending. You thought they’d still be away on vacation, but they got back just in time to attend. 
You’re worried about how they’ll react to Sukuna. And him being your boyfriend at that. Will your dad give him his blessing? Will your mom trust him with you?
So many questions. 
Gosh, you’re so nervous you’re breaking a sweat. 
Sukuna’s taking his sweet time getting here.
“Ugh!”
You plop down onto your sofa, shutting your eyes, resting a little before he gets to your place. 
Until

Bang! Bang! Bang!
“You in there?”
Satoru. 
You open the door with a displeased look on your face. He’s also knocking on your door at the worst times. Like when Sukuna came over for dinner, for example. 
Bad timing. 
“What do you want, Satoru?” 
“You’re not happy to see me? And no more ‘Toru’?” he asks as he strolls in with no approval. 
“Satoru. It’s Himiko’s gala today. I'm leaving soon, you need to go.”
You stay standing by the door waiting for him to get out but of course, his stubborn self stays, pouting like a baby. 
“I miss you, you know?”
“I’m right here, Satoru.”
“No, I miss
 you,” he mutters as he steps towards you, cupping your face.
“It’s been months since we—.”
“Because Satoru,” you start, removing his hand from your face. “I don’t want to be a quick fuck for someone. I’m more than that, and you don’t treat me as such. I have a boyfriend. We’re done. We’ve been done for a while now. So find some other pathetic girls. It’s not me anymore.”
“Please, I’m sor—”
“What the fuck are you doing?” Satoru is cut off by a raging Sukuna.
He grabs him by his shirt, throwing him to the floor. 
“Why the fuck are you touching her? Why the fuck are you in her house?”
“Sukuna, it’s fine.” You place your hand on his heart, feeling it beat rapidly. He hasn’t been this mad since
 that one night.
“Hey, calm down, he wouldn’t hurt me, okay? I swear, Kuna.”
Kuna.
“Get out.”
Satoru stands up, brushing himself off before getting in Sukuna’s face. They’re almost the same height, but Sukuna is still a few inches taller. 
He eyes Sukuna, then switches his eyesight to you. 
“You’re dating a fucking lunatic.”
He shoulder checks Sukuna as he walks out of your door. 
“Hey, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have even let him in.” 
“I swear to God, do not speak to him again. Ever. I mean it. You got that?”
“I—.” You carefully scan his face. 
He means it. 
He's never used this tone with you before. 
It scares you. 
You nod your head. 
You don’t need to speak. 
Just agree with him. 
And smile. 
“Let’s go,” you place your hand in his, stroking his arm, hoping he’ll calm down. 
Once you're seated in the car, he doesn’t start it. He throws his head back, sighing, tightly gripping the steering wheel. 
“I’m sorry, angel, I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to yell at you like that. I just don't like him. And I don’t want to see you around him.”
Does he know about you and Satoru? No, he can’t. 
Impossible. 
Should you say something? 
You would want him to be honest with you, too. 
“It’s fine. I understand.” You flash him a reassuring smile.
“But, I’d like to tell you. Satoru and I. We used to
 sleep together. That’s what he came over for. I told him I had a boyfriend. I swear, Sukuna.”
His grip on the wheel tightens.
You grab his hand, kissing it softly. “Kuna, I— We were never a thing. Ever. He was just there for me
 a lot. I grew some sort of attachment to him, b-but it will never be on par with how I feel for you.”
You whimper out a “Please,” waiting for him to break the silence. You feel your throat closing in. You want to cry. For the 4 months you’ve known him, you’ve never seen him so mad. It feels like you’re a little girl again being scolded by your father. 
“Why would you even let him in? Do you want him to fuck you is that it? You miss the way he touched you, don’t you? Two weeks in and you’re sick of me already?”
“No! No, no, I’m not. I’m stupid. I’m so stupid. I don’t want him, I want you. Only you. I’m sorry.” Tears finally fall down your cheeks. You sob like an infant, hoping you’ll be coddled. 
Sukuna pulls you into his lap, letting you cry into his shoulder. 
He knows what he’s doing; that’s why he’s saying nothing. He saw exactly what happened. He has cameras inside and outside of your damn condo. But seeing you like this? So broken and upset that he’s mad at you. 
He loves it. 
“I think you should be closer to me, angel. How am I meant to keep you safe, hmm? The world is a bad place. And guys like him want to take advantage of sweet angels like you.”
You stare at him with doe eyes, still sniffling as your tears die down. 
He pets you, smiling sweetly. 
“My Angel
 hmm?” he whispers softly. 
You nod. 
“You’d be safer with me, don’t you think?”
A quiet yes slips from your lips.
“You should live with me. I can keep you safe.”
It doesn’t sound like he’s asking you to live with him. He is telling you, you’re going to live with him.
“Yeah
 you can keep me safe.”
His breath hitches. 
His eyes sparkle. 
You want this just as much as him. You’re going to live with him. 
He‘s going to wake up to you. 
Every day. 
He’s going to cook for you. 
Every day. 
He’s going to watch you.
Every.
Single.
Day.
“I love you, angel.” 
“I love you, too, Kuna.”
Tumblr media
𝜗𝜚 Authors Note: okay so if you’ve watched ‘You’ then you should know Himiko is supposed to be Peach. her rich snobby friend. and you know how peach helps beck sometime with her financial struggles? yeah well as long as i write these fanfics NONE of my readers will be struggling. YOU HEAR ME? WE SHALL BE RICH. AND WE SHALL HAVE GOOD RELATIONS WITH OUR PARENTS. like sorry but Sukuna is about to put her through hell. why would i make her broke too?!! sorry i’m ranting i just feel bad for her 😔 welp the next chapter is the gala ooooo. OMG ALSO LOL IM YAPPING BUT IDC you may have noticed i finally used
 Y/N and omg i couldn’t stop crying i can’t not hear the tiktoks of Y/N and the aot cast 😭 okay im done sorry bye i hope you like this chapter! ♡
Tumblr media
𝜗𝜚 Chapter Four | Chapter Six
438 notes · View notes
fatuismooches · 2 years ago
Note
Could you please write about the Harbingers spending time with the reader on their birthdays? But maybe they send what they did with you as a letter to the Traveler like the in-game feature? :D
♡ đ‡đšđ«đ›đąđ§đ đžđ«đŹ' đđąđ«đ­đĄđđšđČ đ‹đžđ­đ­đžđ«đŹ ♡
Tumblr media
synopsis: The Traveler naturally expects mail in their inbox whenever the Harbingers' birthdays roll around. However, they didn't expect it to be so... lovey-dovey, and all about you.
includes: all harbingers w/ gn! reader
notes: I've finally finished it! I've been wanting to write something similar to my voice line post for a while, so here it is - the Harbingers sending birthday mail, except they're very down bad for you :3 Includes a letter, a photograph, and attached items with the letter! (Sorry to the Pulcinella fans, I was too lazy to write him in.)
Tumblr media
“Home
”
Sender: Pierro
It is my birthday today. Normally, I would have continued on my day as usual, but [Name] had another idea in mind, going so far as to get the Tsaritsa herself to block the door to my office and then dragging me away. It seems they were planning this for a while
 The last birthday I celebrated was the year Khaenri’ah fell. What purpose did today serve when my homeland and people were gone? As the years went on, it began to slip my mind and I nearly would have forgotten the date, were it not for [Name]’s question a while ago. I thought nothing of it, but I did not think [Name] would have taken this so seriously.
They knew I would enjoy anything so long as it was with them, yet they had the entire day planned out. Claiming that I needed some fresh air, we walked through the Snezhnayan streets, the normally biting frost a bit warmer than usual. Casual browsing at some new stores that opened up. [Name]’s attempt at starting a snowball fight. And lastly
 grocery shopping.
When we got back, they wouldn’t let me help or look. But I could tell from the smell exactly what they were making. It turns out that they managed to make a dish from my home country. I am not sure how they managed to get a hold of this recipe
 I must have mentioned it offhandedly and they improvised from there. Of course, it’s not an exact replica, but nonetheless, it tasted delicious. Just for a few minutes, I was taken back to my previous home. That home will never come back, but I have a new one now.
And now the day is almost over. Despite their best efforts to stay awake until the end of the day, they succumbed to their sleepiness, now lying on my lap. They were supposed to read me something they made, but perhaps I’ll find out what that was tomorrow. 
Tomorrow will be back to normal again. But that is alright. I still do not believe I deserve a day like today but, if this is what [Name] desires, then I shall not refuse them again. I’ll look forward to the next birthday just as they do.
Attached Photograph:
A picture is included with the letter that has Pierro and you in it. The Harbinger is seated at a table with a homemade dish in front of him. His giant coat and mask are placed off to the side, revealing scars from long ago. You’re glued to his side, trying to feed him by holding the spoon close to his mouth. Pierro is a grown man, the Traveler thinks, he does not need you to feed him
 However, he looks quite content with this arrangement so the blonde won’t question it any further. In fact, he looks as if he’s right at home.
Attached Items:
Ancient Khaenri’ahn Dish [A meal unique to Khaneri’ah that has long been forgotten by the world. Although you clearly struggled to make it due to a lack of experience, even the Traveler can taste how much of your love was put into it.]
Khaenri’ahn Story Book [A book that contains numerous fairy tales and various stories originating from the lost nation, written by none other than Pierro himself, and illustrated by you. Apparently, it was born from you begging him to tell you stories from his home, and eventually, the Harbinger began to write them down so you could read them instead of bothering him so often. However, it made the problem worse as now you bother him to read them to you. How sweet.]
—
“A Day Off.”
Sender: Dottore
[Name] has convinced me to go back to Sumeru with them for a couple of days. I couldn’t care less about this day, but they were adamant about spending the whole day with me, and that they “will not be spending my birthday in a dark gloomy lab again.” 
My research has regrettably halted for a bit, but I suppose this was not a bad idea. This was the first time in many years that either of us had stepped foot back into Sumeru - we had not been back since I was expelled from the Akademiya, besides my segments of course.
[Name] and I trekked the same path we used to walk during our studies at the Akademiya. It was a good spot for studying and conducting experiments without any disturbances - that was until they started following me around. They were a nuisance at first
 but eventually, [Name] began to help me deconstruct a variety of machines, which was helpful. And then would laugh at me whenever I ended up breaking them. 
Ever since I met them, [Name] has always said a lot of strange things, but their most recent comment was that they wanted to drink the blue liquid in the vial I carry around. They think it looks
 tropical and vibrant. Of course, I refused them. But I had a feeling that if I didn’t provide them with it, they’d try and get it themselves. I was not interested in having to inject an antidote into them, so I came up with a solution.
I know that I am no chef, but this goes outside the realm of cooking. It wasn’t hard to create a sweet drink that would be to [Name]’s liking with the same color. They were more pleased than I thought and demanded that I make it for them more often. I do not care much for nourishment, but perhaps I’ll try my hand at it more often. They have insisted that I send you some, too. So, Traveler, is it to your liking as well? Even if it’s not, I do not care, so don’t bother telling me.
Attached Photograph:
A picture is included with the letter that has Dottore and you in it. Despite how much the Traveler has explored Sumeru, they can’t seem to pinpoint the location where it was taken. It must really be a secret place, just for the two of you. Dottore’s mask is on his lap, revealing crimson eyes and scarred skin. You seem to have fallen asleep on his shoulder, as your eyes are closed, though your mouth seems to be agape, perhaps mumbling some nonsense in your sleep. Dottore’s expression is exasperated, but there is a certain fondness in his eyes, one that the Traveler can’t distinguish, or rather, they refuse to believe it. Did the Kamera have an editing function now? Because surely, the photograph must have been forged or something, because there was no way The Doctor could ever have such a tender look in his eyes
 
Attached Items:
Strange Blue Concoction [Some kind of legitimate drink that’s the same color as the vial Dottore carries around. According to [Name], it is quite delicious, but would any sane person dare to try anything from The Doctor of all people
? Who knows, these two might be trying to poison the blonde.]
Assortment of Ruin Guard Parts [Parts from Ruin Guards Dottore created and assembled himself. A wide variety of parts are here, including Chaos Cores, Circuits, and Devices. Wait
 they seem to all be damaged and broken. Hey, did Dottore just send the Traveler his useless parts?!]
—
“Care For A Show?” 
Sender: Columbina
Hello dear Traveler! How are you?~ Today has been such a wonderful day. Why, you ask? Because it’s my birthday of course! â™Ș The one day when I have the ability to drag my beloved [Name] wherever I want, with no resistance. Normally they protest for quite a bit, telling me I have a mountain of work to do but, they don’t need to worry their pretty little head about that. ♫ Is it that much of a crime to slack off to spend time with one’s beloved? But oh, that little routine of ours is something that I do cherish.
My dearest [Name] took me to a play. We were among the first to see it, as it was the opening day. You know, they always tell me that as a Harbinger, I should be more conscious of how I present myself. But is it really a problem to sit in their lap instead of my chair? It’s not like anyone can see us all the way up on the balcony seats, hmm? ♬ Moving on though~ The play was quite an interesting story. 
It was of an angel who fell in love with a mere human, despite how taboo it was. When the two were caught, the angel had to decide - would she rather retain their purity and remain in the heavens or fall down, stripped of her divinity to be with her human? Well, if you want to see the ending, you’ll just have to come to Snezhnaya and watch it yourself. â™Ș But do tell me Traveler, if you were in a situation like that, what would you choose? 
 I already know what my choice would be.
Ah, but that show was not even the best part! After that, [Name] put on their own performance for me, just the two of us. It was beautiful of course, the way they convey their choice of art is always worthy of praise. But, they always seem to seek my feedback and criticism
 they told me they want to keep improving to make me even more pleased but, how many times do I need to explain to them that I already believe their craft is beautiful? Nevertheless, I do indulge them, if only to satisfy my love. Why don’t you take a look at one of our collaborations, Traveler? It is quite good if I do say so myself. ♫
Attached Photograph:
A picture is included with the letter that has Columbina and you in it. The lighting in the theater is a bit dim, so your figures are a bit faded but, the Traveler can still make out the two of you. The two of you have separate chairs but, Columbina is practically spilling onto yours, her head comfortably resting against your chest. You seem as though this is normal for you, which it probably is. Wait, is Columbina sleeping? It seems she probably got bored during the intermission
 That’s why you specifically chose your clothes to double as a blanket for your wife.
Attached Items:
Music Score [A music score composed by both you and Columbina. The two of you performed it perfectly together as a present to your wife. Of course, it’s bound to be mesmerizing considering Columbina’s participation. So hauntingly beautiful, that in fact, it might end your life before you get to the end
 is that an exaggeration? Well, it seems like the Traveler will have to take that risk.]
Pair of Tickets [Tickets gifted to the Traveler and Paimon. There’s no name on it or any expiration date, so it can be used to watch a single play in Snezhnaya for free, with the best seats in-house, so pick carefully. These things are quite expensive, so don’t go losing them now! Otherwise, Columbina and [Name] might ban the traveling duo from the theater
]
—
“An Excellent Day.”
Sender: Capitano
Today is my birthday. However, I have never been very adept at celebrating this day. I realize that it is the norm to celebrate one’s birthday, but I have never felt the need to. Though, ever since I became a Harbinger, my recruits have always wished me well today. Unfortunately, when the bolder ones ask me what I have planned, I have nothing interesting to respond with, always prompting them to urge me to do something
 In the hallways, I always hear conversations along the lines of even though being a Harbinger is busy, I deserve to do something nice on my birthday. But in reality, it does not bother me at all. Is it really that strange not to do anything on one’s birthday?
When [Name] found out how I normally spend my birthdays, they shared a similar sentiment and promised to make this one “the most eventful and fun and best one I’ve ever had.” They said that since this is our first year together, they need to make my birthday an excellent one. Although I tried to reassure them they needn’t try so hard for me, they were insistent. However, true to their word, I would say my birthday did end up being an excellent one.
One thing about [Name] is they never fail to teach me something new. In this case, they taught me what it means to celebrate a birthday, and I’d say I learned a lot. As stated by them, there is no exact or definite way to celebrate. It is what you make of it. And they, knowing the kind of man I was, chose the activities accordingly. (There were a few mishaps but everything went well for the most part. It is not customary to break a few knives while cutting cake, so I feared that I may have ruined things, but [Name] reassured me it was normal.)
So all in all, today was an excellent day. However, I am faced with a problem now. What should I do when [Name]’s birthday comes? Should I do the same thing they did for me? But would they think that is low effort and unoriginal? I do not wish to disappoint them. Traveler, do you have any ideas? Also, please ask Tartaglia for me as well. The last time I spoke to him, he tried to ask me for a duel.
Attached Photograph:
A picture is included with the letter that has Capitano and you in it. The snowy forest terrain looks as picturesque as ever, but what really draws attention is the man and his lover in the middle. Mostly, the Harbinger who has a squirrel or two perched on him, not to mention the few birds that made their nest in the fluff of his coat. And even some cats? Where did they come from?! Well, it’s best not to question it. It’s rather endearing. Rather, one should question how silent and unmoving the Captain is in an effort to not disturb all the animals. Just ignore the deer in the background waiting for some attention too.
Attached Items:
How To Celebrate Your Birthday Pamphlet [A collaboration between Capitano’s Fan Club and [Name]. The fan club loves you immensely because you help to put their long-awaited plans into action. The numerous activities in this guide (blowing out the candles, feeding each other cake, gift giving, lots of affection, etc) were written out by the club and dutifully carried out by you. There were also birthday punches, but Capitano was confused as to why you were tickling him.]
Capitano and [Name]’s Picture Book [Don’t tell anyone this, but Capitano has a tendency to name all the creatures of the forest near his mansion. At first, he went there to train, but decided against it after seeing all the animals around there, because he doesn’t want to scare them away. What he did not expect was to befriend all of them
 you came across him one day talking to them after searching for him. How can he tell them apart? Even you don’t know. But this book is dedicated to all of his animal friends, with pictures taken by you of course. So if the Traveler happens to visit Snezhnaya someday, make sure to be nice to these little guys!]
—
“They’re Annoying
”
Sender: Wanderer
It is that time of year again when my birthday rolls around. You know very well I do not care much for this day, but once again, there are always annoyances at my every turn
 Both Lesser Lord Kusanali and [Name] always prove to be a thorn in my side on this day. In the past, I usually spent my birthdays under the sakura trees in Inazuma, visiting [Name]. But, things have changed now. I no longer am who I once was, and my relationship with [Name] is no longer the same. They have forgotten me, and our past together
 but Lesser Lord Kusanali has forced us to interact again numerous times, leading to our current relationship. Lesser Lord Kusanali always pats my back, saying that time will lead us back to each other
 how irritating. 
Speaking of her being irritating, she decided to tell [Name] that today was my birthday, a horrible decision. Now, they’ve run all over Sumeru looking for me, until they finally found me in the House of Daena. Panting and gasping for air, all I could hear was them sincerely apologizing over and over for not knowing my birthday. They promised they’d get me a late birthday gift, even though I kept repeating that it was unnecessary. Unfortunately, it has always been hard to get things through their thick skull. All I know for sure is that Lesser Lord Kusanali definitely planned this and that she will tease me to no end the next time I see her
 
Still, they dragged me through Sumeru City. According to them, they knew I wouldn’t like anything too fancy, so they brought me to an alleyway. Your typical textbook dark and narrow one. And at the end were
 cats. Many of them. [Name] turned to me with a smile and said they bet I didn’t know about this secret kitty haven, and that it was a perfect gift for someone like me. I do wonder if Sumeru’s sun has made them crazy sometimes.
But, this birthday wasn’t as boring as I thought it’d be. So
 that’s nice, I guess. Actually, Lesser Lord Kusanali had assigned me a paper to write. A paper on [Name], on my own birthday. She said that she wasn’t going to read or check it, but it was for my sake. How preposterous, right? How would anything like that help me?
But tonight
 I feel as though I’ll make some progress on it.
Attached Photograph:
A picture is included with the letter that has Wanderer and you in it. The puppet is at the top of the ladder in the House of Daena, searching for books (most likely forced to by the Dendro Archon), but your figure can be made out at the bottom. You seem to be waving and beckoning him to come down, so he can have a good time with you for his birthday. Wanderer doesn’t seem very excited about it, but
 he will always indulge you, the person he can’t deny he loves. Hmm? Why is he using a ladder instead of his Anemo powers? Well, perhaps the puppet doesn’t like drawing attention to himself.
Attached Items:
Essay Concerning Inazuman Society and Politics [An essay Wanderer has written during his time spent in Vahumana. What, did the Traveler really think he’d send the essay he wrote about [Name]? However, Paimon couldn’t make it through the title page, and even the Traveler struggled through it. But, it seems to be your favorite essay of his, considering all the notes you made in it, not to mention the noodles you drew when you got bored
 Wanderer probably scolded you for that but, it’s never in bad faith.]
Tricolor Dango [A plate of dango that [Name] brought for Wanderer as a treat. It seems that they are unaware of his dislike of sweet food
 But the puppet did not want to hurt their feelings considering the thought and effort they put into his birthday, so he did not decline it.]
—
“A Lavish Tea Party.”
Sender: Sandrone
Unbeknownst to me, [Name] recently had a variety of sweets from Fontaine imported. It seemed like they tinkered with my bots once again, to get them on their side so I would remain in the dark
 they can be such a hassle to deal with sometimes. However, this means that their skills are ever improving, as I’ve been improving my Automatons to be much more complex. As expected of my assistant. Speaking of, they’ve also imported some other things that I’ve been wanting for a while. Hopefully, they’re up to standard this time, or they’ll have to be returned. Ugh, I hate dealing with the Ninth whenever that happens

Though back to the subject, it seems that [Name] has once again needlessly gone out of their way, since today is my date of birth. Although I don’t like being distracted from my research, and I see no need to waste time just because I happened to be born today, this break that [Name] has prepared for me isn’t too bad. I have not attended a proper tea party in far too long. The fools I have for agents can never set it up correctly.
[Name] is not someone who dresses up very often, but they always make the effort to match their attire with mine. Something that other people should learn from, but alas. Though, I wish they did it more often. Not even the most well-crafted doll could match their beauty. Have I told them that? No, they should be smart enough to figure that out by themselves.
Regardless, I must cut this letter short. After this, I want to work on an Automaton with [Name]. I have held off on it because they have expressed interest in it, and since we are together now, it is the perfect time to work on it. I was expecting them to get huffy at me working today, but it seems that they are pleased to work with me. I wonder why.
Attached Photograph:
A picture is included with the letter that has Sandrone and you in it. A wide array of treats and sweets are plated on numerous platters, along with ceramic tea cups waiting to be filled with piping hot tea. The surrounding robots are also fashioned in a similar style as her, perfect attire for the tea party, holding additional trays of desserts. (Can these robots eat too?) You’re pouring your wife her favorite kind of tea as you’ve already set her plate, while she sits patiently with her hands folded. Despite Sandrone’s doll-like features, one can see a small smile on her face.
Attached Items:
Instructions For A Perfect Tea Party [Sandrone’s set of instructions as to how a perfect tea party is conducted. Some of the rules seem nonsensical and impossible to many, which is why no Fatui agent can ever live up to the Harbinger’s expectations, as she will not accept anything less than what she desires. However, you are the only person who has managed to fulfill all the rules to a tee, which is one of the reasons she greatly favors you. Sending this list to the Traveler and Paimon is also her way of saying they are never invited as they will never be able to fulfill the rules in a way that satisfies her
 how rude!]
Clockwork Toy of Sandrone [A Harbinger toy from Leschots Clockwork Workshop in Fontaine. They seem to have dabbled in making toys of the Harbingers as they said they would, and who better to start with than the machinery genius herself? Of course, Sandrone can point out numerous flaws with the design and components, and probably criticized it heavily to you, but you still seem to love it, because it’s of her! Unfortunately, your wife doesn’t like that very much
 why settle for something inferior when you could have it in much higher quality? So the Harbinger decided to make a toy of herself that lives up to her standard. The Traveler can have the faulty one
]
—
“Another Year Passes
”
Sender: La Signora
In the past, I used to be quite fond of birthdays. In Mondstadt, I would always celebrate it with him every year. But after he died, birthdays left a bitter taste in my mouth, and I never dared think about doing anything on this day ever again. How could I, when he was no longer by my side? But today is my birthday again, and I find myself happy. Why? Because of [Name], the person who taught me how to love again. Admittedly, I pushed away the idea at first. But after some more reflection, I decided it wouldn’t be fair to [Name]. The past is the past, and the present is the present. If [Name] wants to make me feel special on my birthday, then who am I to stop them?
And indeed they did pamper me. They always pamper me but, today it was much more than normal. Breakfast in bed, massages, hair brushing, helping me put on my clothes, opening doors for me, fancy dinner and wine after work. I don’t think there was a single moment where they weren’t trying to do something for me. It gave me a good chuckle, which made them embarrassed. But truly, it made me happy. I had
 forgotten what it feels like to be cared for on my birthday. It’s a foreign feeling but, I hope that the foreignness eventually goes away after some time.
However, I must tell them that there’s no need to overexert themselves just because it is my birthday. Although I do enjoy the extra treatment, it does neither of us any good for them to fall asleep before the night is even over. But, that’s okay. There is always next year, yes?
Attached Photograph:
A picture is included with the letter that has Signora and you in it. You are fast asleep on the Fair Lady’s lap, a peaceful expression on your face. A similar one is on Signora’s, as there is no one else around, and she can let her guard down around you. There are a few of her flame moths scattered around the room as well, a few on the two of you. As her blonde hair spills onto your face and body, one can only guess what she is thinking.
Attached Items:
Tea Break Pancakes [Despite Signora’s history with her home nation, it’s said that she still enjoys the cuisine from there. So, you like to cook her food from there whenever you can. It might not be as good as a professional’s but it provides her a taste of home. A taste of your love, which is her favorite flavor.]
Rose [It’s no secret that roses are Signora’s favorite flower. Beautiful yet thorny, alluring yet dangerous. There are many kinds of roses with all sorts of meanings in this world, but you two have been seen exchanging only one kind - a red one. Whatever could it mean?]
—
“Birthdays
”
Sender: Pantalone
When I was a child, birthdays did not mean much to me. After all, how could one focus on their date of birth when it seemed like life was full of nothing but curses and suffering? It was only another day of working to survive. But when I met [Name], they changed that. With them, the day began to have
 meaning. Purpose. It wasn’t anything grand, but they made it special, distracting me from another day of poverty. Even with their meager earnings, they never failed to gift me something, even if it was of little to no value, or not the best quality
 I cherished it. No one else had ever thought of me so much. When I look back, every time my birthday came around again, my love for them only grew more.
Now that we are adults, my only wish is to repay their kindness and spoil them with as many gifts as they deserve. However, there are a few issues with this. There are times I find myself more disappointed with the world than usual because it has yet to create something that would be a suitable gift that would be on par with my love for my dear [Name]. However, whenever my spouse gifts me something, their thoughtfulness never ceases to amaze me. How is it that they always manage to gift me something wonderful and touching? When I questioned them about this, they raised an eyebrow and gave me a strange look. It seems that I will not learn their secret anytime soon. How unfortunate.
Not to mention, dearest [Name] gets upset when I spend “ludicrous amounts of money” (their words) on them, especially on my birthday, so they’ve “forbidden” me from doing so today. They are rather persistent on this, and their long lectures and expressions are rather amusing, so I’ll indulge them
 for now. Do you think they realize I’ll just spend double the amount the next day? Regardless, birthdays are always well spent with [Name], and I plan to enjoy this one fully, just as I have in the past because they are the one who makes my birthday a day worth celebrating.
Attached Photograph:
A picture is included with the letter that has Pantalone and you in it. The two of you are taking a walk in Snezhnaya, browsing stores and the like. Even though it is Pantalone’s birthday, he seems insistent on trying to buy out a few stores for you once again
 so in order to prevent him from doing that, you’ve hidden yourself in his coat, stopping him from walking properly. The Harbinger seems rather entertained by your antics and your head popping out of his coat
 he should make you do this more often. It’s perfect for head pats.
Attached Items:
Pantalone’s Spare Change [As it is his birthday, Pantalone is feeling more generous than usual, so he is sending a bit of funds to the Traveler. There is no need for any repayment, take it as a symbol of the Fatui’s goodwill. (However, it would do good to proceed with caution
 this is the Ninth, after all.) Opening it up, the duo expects to see an average amount of money, but instead are presented with a couple of million Mora
 if this is what Pantalone is willing to send to the Traveler, how much does he spend on [Name]?! Paimon doesn’t want to imagine the number!]
[Name]’s Guide to Gift Giving [A piece written by you to detail how you always choose the best gift for Pantalone, unbeknownst to your husband. Opening it up, the Traveler is very curious as to how you manage to win over the Harbinger every time, a man who has everything he could possibly want at his fingertips. But instead, only one sentence is written on the paper - “I don’t know how I do it either.”]
—
“Appreciation.”
Sender: Arlecchino
Birthdays were not very much celebrated in the House of Hearth, especially when the former Knave was around. However, that changed when [Name] came along. Years ago, I still remember when they gifted Lynette her first tea cup set. Freminet, a collection of spare parts that he ended up using to make another clockwork toy. And probably the biggest hassle
 gifting little Lyney a white rabbit. However, I do appreciate my lover’s efforts. The children always look forward to their birthdays much more now, some even going as far as to drop hints about their desired gift and give puppy eyes to [Name] when the time rolls around. I have to remind my children not to get greedy, and to be grateful for what they already have

I also remember the first birthday they gifted me something as well. A part of me expected it, considering the way they behaved, but still, it was an
 unfamiliar feeling, to be gifted something. And, it was also the day little Lyney and Lynette presented their first amateur magic show to me. Of course, they had much to improve on, but looking back it was a suitable birthday gift, considering how much I’ve seen the two grow now. Needless to say, I appreciate [Name] very much, for what they have given me and my children.
My birthday has come once more, and [Name] is celebrating it as they always feel the need to. Really, even if they did nothing, I would still appreciate it, considering all they’ve done. The sweets they gathered this time were exceptional, and we had a lovely chat, before taking a walk through Fontaine. They say that the flowers that grow in the wild are always the prettiest, especially the Rainbow Roses.
Ah, last of all, if you could do me a favor, that would be greatly appreciated. You have been in Fontaine for a while now, yes? It would be a great help to me if you could point me to some good operas. [Name] and I have watched many in Snezhnaya, however, we don’t often have the chance to watch any in Fontaine, with our work and all. Thank you. And please, do not bore me or waste my time.
Attached Photograph:
A picture is included with the letter that has Arlecchino and you in it. You two are sitting in a field in Fontaine somewhere, with Rainbow Roses to the side. One of them has been tucked into the Harbinger’s hair, while you seem to be focusing on creating
 a flower crown? Despite the pinkness of the rose greatly contrasting with Arlecchino’s whole dark red, black, and white look, she seems to not mind your antics and waits patiently for you to complete your work of art. Of course, as a Fontainian, she knows very well what Rainbow Roses symbolize, and won’t turn down the physical manifestation of your feelings.
Attached Items:
List of Yummy Hidden Gems [A list of great places to buy sweets from in Fontaine, courtesy of [Name], passed on by Arlecchino. Sure, Hotel Debord and Café Lutece do have some excellent sweets, but there are many hidden restaurants and bakeries that provide delicious treats as well! Do stop by and give them a try. Arlecchino favors many of their products. If one needs a similar list for the other nations, do tell.]
Slice of Birthday Cake [An exquisite slice of cake cut from Arlecchino’s birthday cake. She doesn’t care much for the tradition, but [Name] always buys one anyway as an excuse to treat the children from the House to something nice. You know you shouldn’t spoil them so much, but you can’t help it!]
—
“Splash!”
Sender: Tartaglia
Hey comrade! How have you been? Sorry if my handwriting isn’t the best. I sparred with [Name] for my birthday, and they really roughed me up. Not that I mind, I asked them to go all out. Normally they don’t like fighting with me, because they always insist they don’t like hurting me, but they couldn’t say no to me today. You know, I would like to see the two of you fight. It would be an exhilarating experience.
But anyway, after they patched me up, we took a dive in Fontaine’s waters! You know, whenever I visit Liyue, we often go to cool off in Yaoguang Shoal, but Fontaine’s oceans are so much different. The scenery, the terrain, the greenery, the wildlife
 good thing I bought them a waterproof Kamera. Speaking of wildlife, [Name] and I befriended a blubberbeast. [Name] instantly fell in love with the creature, and I feel as though they gave a bit too much attention to it, but, seeing them smile is the best gift I could ever ask for. Maybe I should gift them a plushie of it? However, it is a bit amusing that something that looks as defenseless as that could pack such a punch!
Did you know this, Traveler? Apparently, Romaritime Flowers represent loyalty. [Name] gifted me a bouquet which I was initially confused about since I usually give them flowers instead. But after some quick research, these flowers mean unbreaking oaths. It was a bit ironic really, for I should have gifted them instead as I always swore to be loyal to them, my family, and the Tsaritsa, but it was a wonderful gift. Not to mention the delicious meal they prepared. They’ve been busy researching the best Fontaine recipes for me, so I could make them for Teucer and the others back home, but maybe I should just drag them to Snezhnaya so they could do it instead
 I never leave anything but empty plates whenever [Name] cooks for me, but they’ve packaged some for you too, Traveler!
Next time we fight at the Golden House, I’ll bring [Name] along too. Do you think you can hold your own against both of us at the same time?
Attached Photograph:
A picture is included with the letter that has Childe and you in it. You two are under the sea, with a Blubberbeast between the two of you. The creature is nudging you while Childe looks on amused. It seems that it’s been begging for some more attention, food, and head pats. Maybe some tummy rubs too. Apparently, you named it Big Cutie, because well
 it’s a big cutie! Unfortunately, it seems to have a little bit of a grudge against the Harbinger because he accidentally attacked it.
Attached Items:
[Name]’s Special Macarons [Rainbow Macarons but with a special twist from [Name]. On the top and bottom of the sweet treat are
 faces? Very detailed ones too, with colored hair and eyes! Ah, the faces are none other than [Name], Childe, Teucer, and all of his other siblings! Oh, and macarons of Traveler and Paimon were made as well, how kind! Childe says they’re quite delicious, and he is a great cook, so they must be.]
Freshly Caught Fish [Fish caught by Childe. It seems that the two lovers also went fishing after diving a bit, as one knows how much Childe loves to fish. Sadly, your fishing skills still pale in comparison compared to his and you barely caught anything
 That’s alright though! No matter how long it takes, he’ll always happily help you hone your skills!]
4K notes · View notes
toorusmu · 6 months ago
Text
Theres a lot of boyfriends out there, which one are they ?
Tumblr media
Multi Chara, Haikyuu, Fluff
Best Ever !! Honestly, your friends are tired of hearing about how great he is. When you asked for his phone password out of curiosity, he just have you a strange look. "I dont have a password ?" Every time you split a snack, you got the larger piece. While walking down the streets, hed interlock your fingers and make sure you weren't close to the road. He'd always place his hand over the edges of counters to block your head from hitting it, and he always saved hot water for you.
You met his family early on, and they adore you ! Hes open and accepting about whatever family situation you have, and is comfortable waiting or being unable to meet your family. Your safety and happiness are his top priority when hes with you, and hed do anything to make you feel better.
- Sugawara, Ukai, Ennoshita, Akaashi, Kita, Sachiro, Aran, Yasufumi, Daichi, Iwaizumi, Osamu
Cuteeee !! Hes great, just a little shy and sometimes awkward. Hes on the path to become the best boyfriend, hes just new to all of this. His hands get sweaty easily while holding hands, but he never wants to let go. Under thick blankets during winter, or with a blasting AC in summers wrathful heat, he finds solitude in clinging to you.
Small gifts and pressed flowers, homemade snacks that started out tragic and slowly got more edible. Winking at you during volleyball, "This is for you !" right before his failed serve hit the net. Looks at you like a lost puppy, always following you around.
- Hinata, Inuoka, Takeda, Atsumu, Komori, Bokuto, Lev Haiba, Tadashi, Goshiki, Asahi, Hisashi, Kuroo, Hanamaki, Kindaichi, Konoha
Quite, for sure.. It can be a bit hard to communicate with him, its just too hard to tell what hes thinking ! Unless you directly ask, he'll bottle everything up. Hes not terrible, of course ! You know hes not the type to date someone he doesn't like, he just has trouble showing it. But in his small ways, he does.
Sticky note doodles and letters, getting embarrassed after accidentally ranting about volleyball or any other interest, giving you the first and last bite of everything, driving you or walking with you everywhere. If youve been dating for a while, he often prefers to show his affection through soft, quiet, touches. Petting your hair, tracing your hips, scratching your back, he needs his hands on you.
- Kenma, Kageyama, Ushijima, Sakusa, Suna, Nobuyuki, Aone
Kinda meaaaaan ! Like.. yea.. you guessss you love him (jkkk!!?), so why does he need to tease you so much ! If you're shorter, hes always using you as an armrest or bumping into you on purpose because he 'couldnt see you.' You make one mistake, and suddenly you're a "dumbass" or a "silly idiot." Rarely does he ever actually insult you, but its been an ongoing mission of yours to get his hardass to be a little romantic for once.
And of course, he has his sweet moments, but come the next day. "You look like shit." Whether you bicker back, turning it into a play fight, him never letting you win, enjoying the way he had you pinned down. Or, you could smile at him, you had his shirt on and his favorite pair of shorts, hair freshly conditioned and makeup still light and unsmeared. You knew, as much as he loved to be a bully, all it took was a soft smile for him to melt.
- Tsukishima, Yaku, Mad Dog, Kunimi, Hoshiumi
Um.. hes a little weird !! It probably took a minute for you to introduce him to your friends and family. You never knew what he was about to do or say, he always did something different or odd. Whether it be borderline scary or straight up stupid, it was one of the things you loved about him. All things considered, he was absolutely hilarious.
He eventually became like a son and friend to those close to you. Not a lot of people understood him, and as unserious as he is, he genuinely is thankful you not only stayed with him, but gave him friends and family too.
- Shohei, Tendou, Nishinoya, Tanaka, Oikawa
668 notes · View notes
hencheri · 8 months ago
Text
— love, H
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
▾ 18+ mdni.
| pairing. stalker!heeseung x fem!reader
| warnings. stalking, yandere elements (i hate saying that), heeseung's a freak, noncon/dubcon, knife play, fear play & chase kink ig.
| wc. 2.2k
Tumblr media
It’s cold. Freezing cold. The night air has you clutching to your arms in an attempt to heat yourself up, but the breeze hitting you in the face, flowing through your hair and into the collar of your coat, makes it impossible to feel any type of warmth. 
You should have brought a scarf, you knew you should have right when you stepped foot outside this morning, but you didn’t. And now you’re sure you’re going to freeze to death before reaching your front door. 
But at the sight of someone in particular, your heartbeat quickens in seconds, pumping blood so rapidly you feel it pounding against your chest. You don’t feel cold anymore. 
A man you can’t name, but who has been following you and watching you for weeks — probably months at this point. You look back at him, halting your steps, his body standing a few feet away from you just outside your workplace like he’s been waiting for you for a while.
You don’t see his eyes, don’t see his face — never did you, and you might not discover it very soon either — a black hoodie draped over his head as it is often the case. 
He gets away from the wall he was leaning on when you walk away in the direction of your house. You check a few times behind your shoulder, seeing him following you closely in such a casual manner it reminds you how often you experienced this exact same situation before with the exact same person. Your faceless stalker. 
You live a few blocks away, and turning corner after corner, noticing he hasn’t disappeared, you start to really freak out. He usually doesn’t follow you until there, you’ve always supposed he was too scared in case he could get spotted by your neighbours, but this fear doesn’t seem to stop him at this moment. 
You fasten the pace of your steps, quicker and quicker until you’re actually running, the only sounds you hear being your boots hitting the pavement and the rapid breaths you take, accompanied, of course, by his own footsteps chasing after you. 
Your eyes well up in tears as you tighten your hold around the straps of your shoulder bag, taking a look behind you and being horrified to see his dark silhouette still behind you, determined and eager to catch you. You let out a sob, one that rips up through your throat, heartbeat now pounding in your skull, making your ears ring loudly. 
You’re breathless, scared and desperate, a spark of hope lighting in you at the view of your house. You’re almost there, come on. Your stomach hurts as well as the soles of your feet, but you keep going, running because your life depends on it. He’s never expressed the want to kill you, but he’s expressed many other things that made the hair on your arms rise up, and thinking back to it, you don’t want to discover what’s going to happen if he gets his hands on you. 
The letters he leaves you
 they all ended up in the trash, until one day where he threatened in his letter to enter your house during your sleep if you got rid of this one, too. They’re now stacked up in the last drawer of your vanity, still in their original envelope. 
You could recite each one of them and exactly what they’re talking about. The subject always the same, but told in a different way; you. Only you. 
You find yourself rereading them sometimes, usually when a new one comes in. He leaves them in your mailbox, but it happens you fall upon one on your nightstand coming back from work, or, the weirdest, in your underwear drawer, exactly in the spot where one of your panties is missing. 
He’s not subtle about it, he admits it pretty buntly, in fact. He tells you which pair he took exactly, the last one he described as the ‘cute baby pink panties with a white heart pattern and small bow on the front’ and he also says what he does with it, a part that always leaves you in shock and weirdly turned on. 
He tells you when he gets inside your house, what he touches, what he likes, what he keeps. His words are kind and surprisingly caring, but when you do something he doesn’t appreciate, like throwing his letters in the trash for example, his tone changes completely. This double side of him is what scares you the most because you truly never know the extent of what he’s capable of. 
He talks about his fantasies, whether they’re explicit or not, you don’t know what to expect when opening his letters. He admits his desire to have you, possess you, his carnal need to make love to you as he so calls it, but anything he describes is the opposite of making love. 
You think he doesn’t really know the difference between love and obsession, but you’d be fooled with how skilled he is with words. Everything sounds poetic, when in reality, the meaning of his words are far from beautiful. They’re deranged and don’t make sense either. You can’t pretend to love someone you say you’d chop in little pieces if they throw away your unsolicited love letters. 
He always signs with H, that’s pretty much all you know of him, and you don’t even know if his name really begins with the letter H. You don’t know if he’s someone from your daily life or a stranger you’ve never met. You know nothing, but he knows everything, every little detail of your intimacy
 
He’s aware of that power he has over you. He could have had you way back before, but he didn’t. He wants you to be familiar with him, wants to make its way into your life without even revealing himself. He wants you to know you’re eventually going to be his and there’s nothing you can do about it. 
Like tonight, there’s nothing you can do to stop him. 
He has the way to your house, he can get inside whenever he wants. If he decides to catch you tonight, he will, and with the chasing that’s happening right now, you think the time has come. You’ll be his, finally. 
But you’ll have to give up on running before he even touches you. 
You cross your front yard, clumsily climbing up the stairs to the entrance door. You slip your hand into your pocket and pull out your keys, hurriedly trying to insert it into the lock. You know he’s behind, you hear him, and you think you’ve never been so frightened in your life before. 
You turn the key and then the handle, pushing your door open and immediately getting inside. You only realize how close he was to getting you when closing the door, he startles you by rushing into it, seeing his body watching through the transparent glass. 
You lock it, shaking in fear, but relieved that you made it in. He hits the glass with his hand out of frustration, visibly upset. His head is down, so you can’t decipher any of his features, but knowing he’s angry is enough to make you scared, recalling the words he uses when he’s annoyed with your behaviour.
‘If you ever escape me, I’ll make sure you never use your legs ever again,’ followed by your name and then ‘love, H’, ending the letter. 
You never knew what that meant, but now you think you do. 
He stays behind your door for a minute or so, both looking back at each other, without you being able to see his eyes. 
He steps away and you watch him leave, wondering where he’s going. Your senses are all enlightened, a million thoughts going through your head at the same time. You walk into your kitchen, grabbing a knife, feeling a tad bit safer now armed. 
But there’s still this little voice in the back of your mind telling you the knife is useless, he’ll get you unarmed in a matter of seconds. You can lock yourself up in a room, he’ll still find a way in because he always does. 
And unconsciously, you make yourself an easy prey. You like it, you anticipate it. Why did you never call the police? Why haven’t you changed the locks on your doors? 
Why in the hell are you turned on to know he touches himself with your stolen panties? 
From the corner of your eye, you get the glimpse of a shadow. You instantly turn around, pointing your knife in front of you, but there’s nobody in the kitchen beside you. 
You walk out, looking on each side of you, being on your guard. Your face turns pale, noticing the back door half open. You gulp down. 
He’s inside. Your stalker, he’ll kill you. He will tonight in your own house.
“Oh, sweetie
”
Your heart skips a beat. 
You turn around again, losing all of the strength you had earlier to fight him. You step back until you hit the sliding door behind you, feeling the cold glass through your clothes. You clasp your hand tightly around the handle of the kitchen knife, but you look much more ridiculous than intimidating. 
“My poor little girl, all frightened and helpless,” he chuckles, and you find back the light-hearted tone he uses in his letters. It sends shivers down your spine, your pussy throbing.
He walks toward you and you point the knife at him, “don’t get any closer!” you sob out, wanting to sound serious, but your voice breaks pathetically at the end. More tears fall down your cheeks, the previous ones now dried out on your burning skin. 
You can see a smirk drawn on beautiful heart-shaped lips, and your mouth opens in shock when he pulls his hoodie off his head. 
Your arm holding your knife is trembling, your eyes staring at his face. You’ve spent night after night imagining what he could look like, feeling so powerless thinking that you might never know who he is, but he’s just revealed himself to you now. And it’s nothing you ever expected to see. 
He’s beautiful.
“What do you think you’re going to do with that thing?” he asks mockingly, referring to the knife that you no longer hold properly, letting your emotions get the best out of you. He approaches you despite your warning — that was nothing other than laughable. “Stab me, maybe? I know you could never.” 
You watch him taking control of you in no time with tearful eyes. He takes the knife out of your grip, and the way he easily uses it against you is humiliating. 
He swiftly puts the tip of the blade under your chin, forcing your head up. “I admire your tenacity, my love. I really do,” he tells you, and his voice is soft, almost too gentle. “But I thought I was clear on that; you’re mine. You can’t run away from me.”
You try to hold back your cries, keeping your mouth closed and looking away from his face, but the tears still roll down your cheeks, drawing a wet trail from your eyes to your jaw. 
“Look at me,” he suddenly growls, pressing the blade harder under your chin, but not enough to cut you. You reluctantly do what he said, your eyes meeting his. “There you go,” he coos, “I know you dreamt of this exact moment. You’re a little freak who likes the attention of deranged guys like me. You’re no secret to me, baby.”
Your bottom lip trembles, no words coming out of you. What possibly can you say? You’re not stupid enough to think you can change his mind. 
And maybe a part of you really waited for this moment to happen. For him to catch you. 
You gasp when he tears through the front of your shirt with the knife, tilting your head downward to see your chest exposed, goosebumps all over your skin. 
“So pretty. I always wanted to see them from up close,” he moans, dragging the knife between your naked breasts, going over your heaving stomach down to the band of your leggings. He lowers them with his other hand, pushing them all the way down to your ankles. 
He tears through your panties as well, leaving you with nothing covering your private parts and you can’t feel more embarrassed. 
The blade of the knife stays just under your belly button as his eyes stare at your uncovered pussy, wetting his lips with his tongue. He’s in love, to say the least.
“Fuck that shit.” He throws the knife away on the floor and with both hands free, he unzips his pants and takes his hard cock out. 
He aligns his leaking tip with your entrance, feeling how wet you already are. 
“N-No, don’t, please!” You cry out, holding his shoulders, but doing no attempt in pushing him away. 
Just as he pushes himself into you, he glances up at your face, looking totally blissed out. His mouth hungs open, staring back into your eyes as he thrusts up all in the way in, making you moan out in pain. 
“Stop lying to yourself, baby,” he groans, “we both know you love it.”
645 notes · View notes
caxasy · 2 months ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
caleb x male reader, based off of the card stage oberver bc i played it and ltr smirked the entire time bc mc is soooo me
-> implied childhood friends (atp assume every caleb x male reader is a childhood friends trope tbh), mc's name is lily, caleb is #gayaf <3
“oh my god, no way!” lily’s voice exclaimed, knelt over caleb’s belongings. “you won’t believe what i just found!”
“hm? snooping doesn’t get you anywhere, lily,” you chide her, not entirely interested as you help put away his belongings.
”snooping does in this case!” she bounds over to you with a smile on her face, “look what i found!”
“a piece of paper?” your eyes watch her expectantly, “and that is significant because
”
“because it’s not just a piece of paper! it’s a love letter, without a doubt!” she points at it, “look it’s got his favorite stickers plastered all around it!” she points to the little figures. an airplane, apples, oranges, and even some cute animal stickers.
“did you open it?” you ask, not out of curiosity, but more so in a warning way.
she shakes her head, “of course i wouldn’t actually read a love letter to caleb-oppa, that’s so weird! but, look at the evidence, it’s all pointing towards a love letter! it was even stuffed in his planner, the one written with all his assignments, which means he kept it there because it was something of utmost importance to him! what else would it be besides a love letter!” her rambling continued on as she followed you around his room. it seems she had given up cleaning and organizing in favor of trying to convince that what she had found was truly groundbreaking.
“hm, maybe it’s all those coupons he kept from you that you wrote when you two were kids,” you muse, not putting it past caleb to keep things like that. no, he definitely did, “it probably is, honestly. you know how he is and how he loves holding you to your word like that,”
she pouts, shaking her head, “he’s already used up all the ones i’ve given him
i think, or at least, that’s what it feels like,” she murmurs the last part of the sentence in a dejected tone, looking tired at the memory, “i swear he’s used countless coupons in the past couple months, just for stupid stuff too!”
“you’re the one that wrote them,” you comment, ruffling her hair to see her expression screw up in even more annoyance. “and if it isn’t coupons, then i have no clue what it is
or why we should even care,” you try subtly reminding her that caleb’s love life, if it was even that, isn’t necessarily your guys’ business.
“you don’t care? what if someone steals caleb from us? he’s already graduating — learning that he’s getting into a committed relationship just means less time for us!” she reasons and you almost chuckle at her obviously, very serious concerns.
“who’s stealing who exactly?”
speak of the devil and he shall appear.
lily nearly squeaked before she hurriedly shuffledso that your taller figure was blocking her body from caleb’s view, hiding what she was doing, quite literally, behind your back.
“nothing, lily just has a raging suspicion-”
the girl had immediately covered your mouth with her hand, standing on her tippy toes to do so. you tilted your head in confusion, widening your eyes at her as if silently saying “what gives?” but she just shushed you with her finger to her lips.
“nothing, i was just saying
how messy your room is! and how you have so much stuff! like, how are you even going to fit this all in one suitcase?” she starts rambling, a habit that she has when she lies, but caleb doesn’t press on further. instead, he opts to wave his hand at her dismissively.
“i can sort through the most of it by myself,” he says in a matter-a-fact tone.
“oh, so you just invited us here days earlier from your actual graduation to show off then?” you tease, looking around at his room, “i mean, look at all the photos on your desk of the friends you’ve made, its cute how much of a social butterfly you are, caleb,”
he looks at the stray photostrips and pictures he has on his desk, sheepishly scratching the back of his neck, “well, those photobooths always give extras, so i can’t just not take them,”
”it’s good to see you were well acquainted, they all look so friendly,” you say, a smile on your face as your eyes trace over the photographs.
your words seem to snap lily out of her stupor as she rushes forward and begins observing the photo, scanning all of the faces in the pictures.
“wait, tell us about all of them! i want to know more!” her enthusiasm seems off-putting to both you and caleb, but the latter doesn’t say anything and decides to appease her. he lists off of a lot of names, noting their relationship to him with simple words like “classmate” or “study-buddy”.
“why didn’t you have any girl friends? girl, space, friends?” now this made caleb falter slightly, confusion written across his face.
”uhm, i don’t know? they just weren’t in my social circle like that,” he says it casually, as if it’s really not all that important. but to lily, and her mission in proving that caleb has a secret, hidden girlfriend, it’s of all the importance.
“you’re such a liar! all the girls in highschool would woo over you, you mean to tell me they didn’t even try being your friend in college?” she scoffed at the idea, showing how unbelievably a bad liar caleb was being. but he was telling the truth.
“i’m not interested in girls anyway!” he exclaims in defense of himself, eyes flickering to you in realization of what he said before he corrected it, “er- i mean! getting to know girls like that! ugh, pip-squeak! you and your silly questions are really making my mind melt!” his gaze looked at your reaction for a split second, but he snapped his head away from your eyes when they made eye contact with his. the reaction made you quirk your brow up in intrigue.
meanwhile, lily just giggles behind her hand, enjoying the way her interrogation is playing out, “hm, your reaction says otherwise! i think maybe you have a secret you’re not telling me and oppa,” hearing yourself be dragged into the conversation, you lazily look over at the two. “i’ll get it out of you eventually, dummy caleb!”
“why do you even care that much? weirdo
” caleb murmurs, walking away from her and to get some of his things off of his bed, which was scattered with a bunch of belongings.
he reaches for his planner, spraying the pages open in fluidity. he repeated it a couple of more times before dropping it onto the bed and looking through the other stuff in front of him.
if you hadn’t known him better, you would think he was just looking for something underneath all of his junk. but you and lily could see it; the hint of franticness and panic in his movements. without even seeing his face, he seemed to be more frenzied than a couple seconds earlier.
“uhm, are you okay, caleb?” you ask, walking over and seeing his face, eyebrows pinched together in worry.
“i’m, uh, fine. just looking for something,” he explains in a rush, “you guys haven’t touch the things on my bed, yet, right?”
you shake your head, speaking for yourself before looking over at lily, who you know for a fact did. that’s where she got that “love letter” from anyway, that planner that caleb just flipped through about 10 times.
“nope, not yet,” you deadpan at her lie, but caleb seems to believe her. he runs his hand through his hair before shaking his head.
“nevermind, i’ll look for it later,” he turns around to face you properly, taking your wrist in his hand and pulling you with him, “let’s head out for some fresh air, i have to do some shopping for dinner,”
you and lily share a look of confusion, wondering what got caleb all jumpy. hurriedly, you grab onto her wrist as well, caleb now dragging the two of you out of his dorm room and onto the streets of skyhaven.
when you arrive at the supermarket, lily glues herself to your side to continue gossipping about the supposed love letter she found, “see? he wouldn’t act that way unless it was a love letter! i kind of want to read it now,” there’s a mischievous glint in her eyes, but you flick her forehead in disapproval.
”why don’t you just ask him, lily?”
“but there’s no fun in that! i want to hear him say it,” she whines, punching your shoulder, right before holding your arm close to her body. the two of you walk in sync with each other, as she pressed her cheek to your sleeve. “it’s interesting to think about caleb getting a girlfriend, isn’t it?”
your face makes an expression she can’t read, “not really, he’s charming and like you said before, he’d always get attention in highschool,”
“yeah, but highschool isn’t even serious,” she waves her hand, eyes rolling, “didn’t people confess to you all the time too? and look where you’re at now! still single!” she sticks her tongue out at you, teasing you.
“haha,” your mocking laughter makes her giggles even louder, “don’t speak as if you know everything either, lily, you graduated from highschool, like, last year,”
“i know enough,” she says with finality, “i know that caleb was super worried about that letter and he was super flustered explaining his girl-friend situation earlier. he’s probably thinking of her right now,” she sighs, dreamily almost, as if she’s envisioning caleb and his secret relationship. “one of you needed a girlfriend sooner or later, i’m kind of glad it’s caleb! means that he can stop hogging you all to himself, finally some lily and [name] time together!”
“nobody hogs anybody,” you try to reason, but she just rolls her eyes and pouts, “plus, i’d be happy for him too, but you’re beyond excited,” you laugh, finding her investigation equally odd and endearing.
“what are you two talking about over there? stop making me look like a guy that’s here all by myself,” caleb halts in his step, waiting for you two to catch up before he grabs your hand, “c’mon, hyung, i need help picking what meat we should have for dinner tonight,”
“hey! i was just talking to him!” lily cries out, following after you as caleb tugs you away.
“yeah, and you’ve been talking to him for the entire day — my turn, pip-squeak,” he says, tone light and not that serious, but his expression doesn’t have a hint of a joke being told. you’d call it a warning glare, but it wasn’t that hostile
right?
“ugh, just like i said, hogging,” lily comments to herself, busying herself in looking at the snack and chip section. “i’ll be waiting here!”
”that wasn’t very kind, caleb,” you chide, once again playing peace maker between the two. he just shakes his head, grip on your wrist only tightening.
“you guys are only here for a couple of days before i have to be sent off to that program, even farther away from home than skyhaven. you two spent the entire day yesterday and today together. meanwhile, i haven’t even been able to spend more than 10 minutes with you — alone,” caleb’s ramblings make you affectionately ruffle his hair, a sad smile on your face.
“okay, well, we’re here together now so it’s okay. don’t be so mean to lily next time, though,”
he rolls his eyes at the mention to mind his manners again, “she knows what she’s doing and she always gets away with it because you let her!”
“careful how you speak, one would think you dislike her — which we both know is the opposite. you adore lily,” you say as if reminding him, but he just groans.
“only don’t like her when she takes away my time from you,” he says, leaning more into your figure. the height difference between you two wasn’t much, the shoes you were wearing making you only a couple of centimeters taller than him. but when he was hunched over, into your frame, it made him look shorter and smaller than he actually was.
“oh, you big baby,” you run your hand through his dark hair, tugging at the roots at the base of his neck, “c’mon, tell me what you want to eat and i’ll choose the best ones,” you coax him, making him unbury his head from your neck and look at the selection.
“pork belly,” he says simply, before turning his head back into your skin, breathing you in.
“oooh, you have a grill in your dorm? we can have samgyeopsal,” it was almost mouth watering to think about.
“hm, we will have to use the shared kitchen but no one would mind, so it’s fine,” he leans more of his weight on you, making you chuckle slightly at his clingy behavior, “it sounds yummy. promise to grill my meat for me?” he asks gently, making you smile at his childish request.
“of course i will. should we leave lily to fend for herself then?”
he laughs as if the joke you told was too funny, but that’s only because he knows that lily would never grill her own meat, relying on one of you two to do it for her, “yeah, just wait to see how that’ll play out,”
“probably another fight between the two of you,”
“probably,” caleb hums, watching you with a dreamy smile on his face.
he’s been trying to keep his need to be near you to a minimum, but he’s feeling a bit too angsty to hold back. ever since you’ve arrive, as he told you earlier, he’s barely had any alone time with you. he thought that the three of you were going to sleep in his dorm room for the entire stay until his graduation day, but the academy wouldn’t let him.
so, an unfortunate solution was you and lily rooming together in a hotel that was a couple of blocks down. and since the school was being strict on curfews and staying out anywhere that wasn’t your own dorm, he wasn’t able to stay the nights with you guys. he assumes the academy is just paranoid of the big graduation ceremony being ruined, but it just annoyed him to no end.
he was only able to spend, what felt like, passing moments with you. so he was really trying to soak in the alone time you two would get now, even if it was in the supermarket.
it didn’t help that he couldn’t find one of his most prized possessions earlier. the thing that was hidden in his planner, that he strategically kept there so he always knew where it was. his fingers twitched in anxiety at the thought of it being currently missing. he swallowed harshly, reminding himself to turn his room upside down until he found it. he wouldn’t leave until it was back with him, safe.
the letter he thought was missing when it was currently sitting in lily’s purse that was slung over her shoulder.
only because it was a letter you had written for him to only open once he graduated from college. what was written inside, he had no idea. and he had been so patient — for years since you had handed it to him — to not open it and take a peak at it. but now that it was time for him to properly unravel and read it, it goes missing.
it was enough to make worry and anxiety creep into his mind every couple of seconds. he had to find that letter. it was the one thing that kept pushing him along on nights where the assignments became too much, when the exams were so stressful. it was his grounding anchor to keep going until he was finished. he thought of it as his ultimate reward coming from you.
he needed that letter.
... should i make a pt 2 ...
301 notes · View notes
brainmuncher · 10 months ago
Text
So I had another idea come at me while making lunch (I'm starting to sense a pattern with myself, lmao)
What if when Jazz sends out letters to the colleges she wants to get into, she gets sent rejection letters from every single one... except the local community college. She's absolutely devastated about it. She thought that she did everything she could to be chosen. How could every single one reject her?
Danny, of course, hears about it and asks Tucker to check and see if something happened digitally. Surely, Technus or Vlad or someone messed with something to sabotage her. But when Tucker checks, there's absolutely nothing wrong. She still has her perfect grades and attendance record all set with no marks. Her community service hours are all there. It's only when he looks at the letters themselves that he finds the problem...
After looking online to see what the letters look like, he comes to a puzzling realization... the letters were fake. It's a good fake, but it's not the real thing. The signatures were off, and the writing had been changed.
This is what leads him down the rabbit hole.
He tries to ask about it online to ask others who've also been rejected. Except nobody is answering him.
Sam tries to call the numbers listed on the websites of the colleges... but the person who answers is strangely unknowledgeable about the college they represent.
The only college that seems normal about it was the nearby community college. And that somehow feels the least normal about everything.
It was only when he heard his mom complaining that they never heard from family anymore after they moved to Amity that he figured it out.
Containment. Nothing is leaving Amity. No emails, texts, letters, or posts online. Everything was being blocked.
Of course, this sends him on a mission as to why and how. He spends weeks on it. Sam and Danny actually began to become concerned for him. No, this isn't a pride thing, Sam. And yes, he is taking care of himself, Danny.
Technus is the one who gives him the answer. It was just a passing comment about how he needed to funnel through the GIW in order to infect the world. It didn't make sense to any of them because surely that's the last place you would want to do that. But then it dawned on Tucker. That's who has the power needed to do it! That's where he needed to look!
So he hacks into the GIW and is astonished by what he finds.
The anti ecto acts aren't real. There's no laws even acknowledging ghosts.
There's a file on Phantom, marked as 'candidate for X'.
And all he can find on the containment is a name he's seen described as the creator of the GIW and the main supplier of funds.
Amanda Waller.
1K notes · View notes
mejaemin · 6 months ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
nonchalant - jeon wonwoo
wc: 0.9k
summary: clingy wonu /ᐠ - ˕ -マ
warnings: streamer!wonu, writer!reader, fluff, not proofread !!!
an: i can think of so many ways to make a pt.2 to this
 will i? nope!
───── ⋆⋅ âŠč âș 𐔌 á©§ àșŒ ÍĄ à§Ż â™Ąà»’â€ á©§àșŒ ꒱àœČàŸ€ âș âŠč ⋅⋆ ─────
the letters on your laptop’s keyboard are surely to start fading any time soon, but it’s worth it. especially right now. there’s yet to be a single time where you’ve felt this much inspiration in your entire career, so you refuse to let this go to waste. your eyes flicker to the notebook sitting next to you, information on the paper translating in your mind and being typed out into coherent sentences on the document.
you’re really proud of what you’ve written so far. you had your boyfriend read your unorganized thoughts you had set out for the plot and what not, and he thinks it’s good too. once your brain felt ready to start writing the real thing, your fingers were flying. you slipped your headphones on, essentially blocking out the entire world as you worked. you started when it was still light out, and you’ve only gotten up to use the bathroom, really. it’s dark now, and although he’s not working quite as hard, you can still sense your boyfriend moving around the house, making commentary as he pre records gaming content.
he’s left you alone so far. he’s not the type to nag you too much about taking care of yourself, especially when he’s already learnt his lesson about interrupting you when you have one of these moments of inspiration. not to mention he has times like this too, even if it was for something like a long term livestream. still, he treats you how he would want to be treated in the same situation. by that he means undisturbed
 with the occasional interruption, of course. he likes to have his game time but if he isn’t filming he still wants to be with you.
your phone is on do not disturb, keeping wonwoo’s obnoxious friends and their instagram reel notifications from disturbing your work, so when a message notification dings through your headphones you know who it is.
wonđŸ–€: Are you almost done yet?
wonđŸ–€: I’ve finished recording.
you: no, sorry love :( i still have some left in me.
you: just a little more, okay?
wonđŸ–€: Just a little more. I try not to be that guy, but you really should stop soon. Eat something
you reacted with 👍
setting your phone down, you crack your knuckles with a sigh. you were reaching the end of your inspiration spark, so you really wanted to rush to get whatever you could in. it’s extremely rare that this happens, and you couldn’t stress it enough. you’ve got deadlines to meet, and for this to happen to you was literally perfect. you’re basically set, and might even be able to take a day off tomorrow.
you’ve gotten back onto your groove, putting the music on high while you work. you’re typing word after word, paragraph after paragraph flawlessly. everything you’ve been mapping out for weeks is finally coming to fruition, and it’s doing so perfectly. you’re so zoned in that you don’t notice when wonwoo comes in, only taking note of his presence when the weight shifts on the bed and his head lands on your shoulder.
you pause, pulling the headphones off your head. “do you need something?” you ask, hand instinctively coming to brush through his hair.
he looks up at you, and you’re sure he doesn’t notice the way he’s pouting. it’s rare that he’d be like that voluntarily. “how far are you? you’re almost done?”
“mm, i don’t think so.. sorry. i really need to make the most of this or else i’ll never get this finished.” you kiss the top of his head, and as soon as you put your hand back towards the keyboard he grabs it.
“you’ve been sitting here all day.”
“yeah, i noticed. but i’ll do just a little more, ‘kay?” you kiss his crown and return to work.
you finish the second to last plot point you had mapped out, and now you’re just revising what you done so far. even by your own standards you’ve done enough, and since wonwoo is indirectly begging you to spend time with him (in his own way) by clinging to your side, you suppose you can stop for now. it hasn’t even been that long and you can see him looking from his phone to you every three seconds. it’s cute really, how he’s trying so hard to be nonchalant about it when he wants to spend time with you so bad. every time he wants your attention, he sort of hovers around you and stares at you until you give it to him. he’ll never say it out loud, but he’s definitely going to be obvious about it in other ways.
you shut your computer and set it on the night stand, turning towards him fully. the corners of wonwoo’s mouth twitch as he tried to hold back his smile, but you know he’s happy that he’s won.
“you’re done now? are you gonna go back to work, or are you really done?” he asks, sitting up and readjusting his glasses.
you giggle at his cuteness, kissing his cheek. “yes, nonu. you’ve got my full, undivided attention now, ‘kay?”
he’s already up before you are, rambling about how excited he is to spend the rest of the night with you, even if it’s already late. he’s walking into the kitchen to make ramen for you, talking about eating it together while watching something, and then stopping to ponder about what to do after. you trail behind him, a smile on your face. your nonchalant, black cat boyfriend who uses very few words will throw it all out the window if it means getting your attention and keeping it for a good moment.
───── ⋆⋅ âŠč âș 𐔌 á©§ àșŒ ÍĄ à§Ż â™Ąà»’â€ á©§àșŒ ꒱àœČàŸ€ âș âŠč ⋅⋆ ─────
627 notes · View notes
brie-annwyl · 2 years ago
Text
So I just re blogged a post that made me think about this.
All the batboys look more like their moms than their fathers in some way.
Tim and Jason HATE IT with a burning passion. Both for different reasons of course. Tim (as the post that inspired this) is hauntingly beautiful. Just like his mother was and he is so thankful he wasn’t born a girl because he knows he would hate his looks even more than he does now.
Jason literally died because of her, she sold him off to the joker for a chance to escape. This man has MOTHER ISSUES in the biggest block letters you can imagine. Dick made the mistake of saying “she’s obviously who you get your good looks from.” And Jason refused to speak to him for weeks.
Dick will never admit it but he’s forgotten what his parents looked like before they died, he says he looks like the perfect mix of both of them when in reality he’s his mothers carbon copy and he just doesn’t remember it.
Damian is the child that actually looks like a perfect mix of his parents. He looks like a young Bruce but when standing next to Talia a lot of people would say he just looks like a masculine version of her. He takes pride in it and secretly loves it when Bruce makes a comment like “you look so much like your mom when you make that face.”
Bruce knows he looks like his mom, he just refuses to admit it. For years after she died he would see himself in the mirror and see her and it physically pained him. Now when he looks in the mirror, he sees Damian.
6K notes · View notes
bueckets · 7 months ago
Text
Prophecy | Finale
Tumblr media
Pairing: Paige Bueckers x Reader
Parts: Part One | Two | Three (you're here)
Description: Following the viral video of Paige and Azzi, you spend the next three months redefining what perfect means. Each shot becomes a statement, each swish echoing with something colder than precision. Your teammates watch you stay late every night, turning heartbreak into headlines, until even UConn's dynasty seems breakable.
The game approaches like destiny. Harvard versus UConn in the Final Four, a collision course that ESPN calls "The Game Women's Basketball Has Been Waiting For." Twenty thousand tickets sell out in minutes. The whole sport holds its breath.
You haven't spoken to Paige since that night in the snow. Haven't read her texts or opened her letter. Instead, you let your game speak - 47 against Princeton, 51 against Yale, perfect shooting in both. They call it The Revenge Tour, though you never bother correcting them.
Now Dallas looms like a storm on the horizon. One game to prove that some things break you, and some things make you unbreakable.
This is the story of which one you become.
WC: 11k
Tumblr media
WEEK ONE
After that night in the gym, you don’t miss. Not once.
Every shot is a calculation, a release, a fury of physics and heartbreak. Each arc is perfect, each swish feels like vengeance. The ball obeys because it has to. Because it’s the only thing left that makes sense.
Paige’s texts come in like a storm. Desperate, raw, and relentless:
Monday (3:47 AM): please just let me explain.
Monday (4:15 AM): it wasn't what it looked like.
Monday (4:22 AM): i miss you.
Monday (4:45 AM): please answer.
You sit on your bed staring at the ceiling, the blue glow of your phone lighting the room like a taunt. Sierra grabs it from your hands and sets it face down on your desk. “Nope.”
By Tuesday, the messages get sharper, more frantic
Tuesday (2:13 AM): i know you’re mad. i’d be mad too.
Tuesday (3:01 AM): rocket, please. you mean everything to me.
Tuesday (3:45 AM): i never meant to hurt you. i’d do anything to take it back.
By Wednesday, she calls. Seventeen times. Sierra’s thumb hovers over the block button. Jasmine glances at you, but you just lace up your shoes and head for the gym.
Thursday, the texts shift to something softer, almost pleading:
"i know you're reading these."
"just tell me you're okay."
"god, i miss you."
"please just talk to me"
Sierra and Jasmine take turns deleting the messages before you can see them, but you know. You always know.
“She’s hurting,” Jasmine says carefully one night, her voice soft like she’s walking a tightrope.
"Good," you respond, and sink another three.
WEEK TWO
The texts get longer, more rambling.
"i know i screwed up. i don’t even know how to start fixing it. all i know is that i want to."
"i miss how you made me feel like the best version of myself. like i could do anything."
"i miss you solving equations while watching film. i miss your voice. i miss you."
"rocket, i love you. i don’t care if you don’t believe me right now, but it’s the truth. i love you."
"please just tell me to fuck off or something. anything is better than this silence."
You don’t read them, but Sierra does. She updates you with clipped summaries: “She’s still apologizing. Still desperate.” You just nod, focusing on your form. Release. Swish.
“She says she loves you,” Sierra says one day, her voice careful.
“Doesn’t matter,” you reply, grabbing another ball.
WEEK THREE
Thursday evening, it snows. Heavy, wet flakes that stick to the ground and blanket campus in white. You’re in the gym, as always, the only sound the steady rhythm of the ball hitting the floor, then the net.
Sierra bursts in, out of breath, snowflakes clinging to her jacket.
“She’s here,” she says, voice strained.
You pause mid-shot, the ball resting heavy in your hands. “What?”
“Paige,” Sierra says. “She’s outside. Just standing there. She’s not leaving until you talk to her.”
You blink, your pulse quickening. “In the snow?”
“Yes. In the snow,” Sierra snaps. “Want me to handle it?”
You glance at the door, at the faint glow of the snowstorm through the windows. Your chest feels tight.
“I’ll do it,” you say quietly.
Sierra looks surprised but doesn’t argue. “You sure?”
You nod, dropping the ball onto the rack. “Yeah. I’ve got it.”
You push open the gym door, and the cold hits you like a slap. The snow is coming down hard now, heavy flakes swirling in the wind and catching in your hair, on your lashes, melting instantly on your skin. The air bites at your face, sharp and unforgiving, and you pull your sweatshirt tighter around you as you step into the storm.
Paige is there.
She’s standing under the dim glow of the parking lot light, a lone figure against the blanketed white. Her coat is too thin for this weather, her arms crossed tightly over her chest as if that could keep the cold out. Snowflakes dust her hair, her shoulders, even her lashes, sticking there like delicate glass. Her nose and cheeks are red, raw from the wind, and her breath comes out in uneven clouds that catch the faint light before disappearing.
Your heart pounds as you take her in. It’s not fair, how seeing her still makes your chest tighten, how her very presence feels like it could knock you off balance. You feel your feet ache against the frozen pavement, the sting of cold air in your lungs, but it’s nothing compared to the burn in your chest.
She looks up as you approach, her eyes locking onto yours immediately. They’re red, glassy, the unmistakable sheen of unshed tears making them glisten. She uncrosses her arms, her hands trembling, and takes a single step forward.
“Rocket,” she says, and her voice cracks. Just that one word, and it’s enough to make your knees threaten to buckle.
You stop a few feet away, planting your sneakers firmly into the snow to keep steady. Your throat feels tight, your tongue heavy. For a moment, you can’t speak. You just stare at her, the silence between you as thick as the snow falling all around.
“What are you doing here?” you manage finally. Your voice is sharper than you intended, but the lump in your throat makes it hard to sound anything but cold.
She shifts, wiping her hands on her coat as if that’ll stop them from shaking. “I—I had to see you,” she stammers. “You weren’t answering, and I just—” Her voice breaks again, and she swallows hard, trying to steady herself. “I just needed to try.”
The words hang in the air, weighty and raw. You bite the inside of your cheek, forcing yourself to stay grounded, to not let your emotions spiral. The wind picks up, whipping snowflakes against your face, and you blink hard against the sting.
“You’ve said enough,” you say, your voice flat.
“I know,” she says quickly, stepping forward again. Her boots crunch against the snow, and the sound feels deafening in the quiet. “I know I’ve said everything wrong. I don’t even know if there’s anything left to say. I just—” She takes a shaky breath, her hands balling into fists at her sides. “I need you to know how sorry I am. How I got into my head leading up to it. I was scared. I’m sorry. For everything. For ruining us.”
Your breath catches at that, and your chest tightens even more. Her words hit like a weight, heavy and suffocating, and for a moment, you don’t trust yourself to respond. You feel the sting in your fingers, the way the cold air pinches your ears, the dull ache in your feet from standing still too long.
“It wasn’t just a mistake, Paige,” you say finally, your voice trembling despite your effort to sound steady. “It was trust. It was everything we had.”
She nods quickly, tears finally spilling over. She swipes at her face with the sleeve of her hoodie, trying to hide it, but her hands are shaking too much. “I know,” she whispers, her voice barely audible over the wind. “I know I broke it. And I hate myself for it. I hate myself for hurting you.”
The tears keep falling, streaking down her red cheeks, and she doesn’t bother wiping them anymore. Her shoulders shake, but she doesn’t look away from you. You want to turn away, to stop seeing her like this, but you can’t. Your eyes burn, your throat feels raw, and the weight in your chest only grows heavier.
“I loved you,” you say softly, the words slipping out before you can stop them. Her breath catches audibly, and you see her shoulders slump further, like the words are knives she’s been bracing for.
“I love you,” she says, her voice breaking entirely. “I still love you. I’ll always love you.”
The snow falls harder now, coating everything in a thick, suffocating white. You feel it collect on your shoulders, your hair, melting down your neck. Paige shivers, wrapping her arms tightly around herself, her breaths coming out in ragged clouds.
You swallow hard, the lump in your throat threatening to choke you as you stare at Paige. The snow falls heavier now, landing on her lashes and melting against her flushed cheeks. Her nose is red, her hands trembling as they clench at her sides. The cold bites at your skin, your ears pinching, your feet aching, but none of it feels as sharp as the weight in your chest.
“Go home,” you say, your voice cracking slightly despite your attempt to sound firm.
Paige doesn’t move. Her wide, red-rimmed eyes stay locked on yours, brimming with fresh tears. Her lips part, but no words come, just a soft, shaky breath. Then:
“Please,” she whispers, barely audible over the wind. Her voice is raw, broken, and it hits you like a punch. She takes a step closer, her boots crunching in the snow, her hands twitching at her sides like she wants to reach for you but knows she can’t. “Please,” she says again, the word shaking with everything she’s trying to say but can’t.
You inhale sharply, your chest tightening as you force yourself to stand your ground. “Paige,” you say, softer now, almost pleading yourself. “Go home.”
She flinches, like the words physically hurt, but she doesn’t argue this time. She nods slowly, blinking hard against the tears streaming down her face. Her shoulders slump as she turns away, her steps hesitant, dragging in the snow like she’s leaving pieces of herself behind with every step.
You watch her walk toward the far end of the parking lot, her figure blurry through the curtain of falling snow. She stops once, just for a moment, her back to you. She swipes at her face with the sleeve of her hoodie, but the motion is weak, almost futile. Then she moves again, trudging toward the lone car parked under the faint glow of a streetlamp.
The driver’s side window rolls down as Paige approaches, and you see KK leaning out, her face a mix of concern and frustration. KK says something—low and sharp, the words lost in the wind—and Paige shakes her head, opening the passenger door and climbing in without another glance in your direction.
The car idles for a moment, exhaust puffing into the frozen air, and you catch a glimpse of KK glancing your way, her gaze hard but questioning, like she’s debating whether to come out and say something. But she doesn’t.
The brake lights flare as the car shifts into gear, and then they’re gone, disappearing down the snow-covered road.
You stay rooted to the spot, the cold seeping through your clothes, the sound of their departure fading into silence. You don’t move for a long time, staring at the empty space where they’d been, your chest heaving as you try to catch your breath.
You stand there long after the car disappears into the swirling snow, the cold seeping into your bones. Your feet ache from standing still, your fingers sting from the frost, and your chest feels like it’s caving in on itself. You force yourself to turn, your legs heavy as you walk back toward the gym, the door looming like a safe haven you don’t feel like you deserve.
The moment you push it open, the heat rushes out to meet you, thick and suffocating. It hits your face like a wall, and suddenly, you realize how cold you were—how raw your skin feels, how your ears throb with the warmth sinking in. You blink against the hot air, your vision blurring, and that’s when you feel it. The damp streaks on your cheeks, the burning in your eyes.
You were crying.
The thought stuns you for a moment, but there’s no time to process it. Your feet move automatically, carrying you deeper into the gym. The echo of your footsteps bounces off the empty court, the sound sharp and hollow in the stillness. You make your way to the locker room, the familiar scent of sweat and rubber hitting you like a memory you didn’t ask for.
Inside, Sierra and Jasmine are waiting. They’re sitting on one of the benches, their expressions tight and unsure, like they don’t know what to say—or if they should say anything at all.
Your eyes meet Sierra’s first, and the look she gives you is soft, pitying, like she’s trying to hold you together with just her gaze. Jasmine looks away quickly, her hands fiddling with the strings of her hoodie, her shoulders tense with unspoken guilt.
Neither of them says a word.
You don’t either. You don’t have the energy.
You walk past them, your legs threatening to give out, and sink onto the bench in front of your locker. The cold from outside is still in your body, lingering in your muscles, making everything ache. You press your hands to your knees, trying to ground yourself, but the weight in your chest is too much.
It breaks.
You bury your face in your hands, your shoulders shaking as the sobs finally come. They tear out of you, raw and uncontrollable, and you can’t stop them even if you wanted to. The locker room fills with the sound of your crying—ugly, unfiltered, and nothing like The Prophecy at all.
Sierra shifts behind you, and for a moment, you think she’s going to say something. But she doesn’t. Neither of them does. They just sit there, giving you space to break apart, their quiet presence the only thing holding you from completely falling apart.
Your tears soak into your palms, your breath coming in gasps, and for the first time in weeks, you let yourself feel the full weight of it all. The cold, the betrayal, the way her voice cracked when she said, “I love you.” It crashes over you, relentless and unrelenting.
And you let it.
Because in this moment, you don’t have to be perfect. You don’t have to calculate the pain away or turn it into fuel.
For now, you just let yourself break.
WEEK SIX
Her last attempt comes in the form of a letter. Handwritten. Twelve pages. Sierra finds it slipped under your door one gray morning, the paper just slightly bent, as though it had been clenched tightly before being left there.
“Want me to burn it?” Sierra asks, holding it up like it’s fragile, like even touching it too long might do damage.
You don’t answer at first, your eyes fixed on the envelope. Your name is written in Paige’s handwriting, unmistakably hers—soft, looping, careful. It looks like she spent a long time on just that one word. The ink is smudged in places, faint blotches where you know she must have paused, maybe wiped her eyes.
“Rocket?” Sierra asks again, her voice gentler this time.
You reach out, hesitating before your fingers brush the paper. The weight of it feels heavier than it should, like it’s holding every unsaid word she couldn’t force into those desperate texts, every plea she couldn’t voice the last time she saw you.
“No,” you say quietly, your voice firm despite the knot in your chest. “Don’t burn it.”
Sierra doesn’t press. “What should I do with it?”
You swallow hard, still staring at the envelope like it might crack open on its own. “Keep it,” you murmur finally. “For after March.”
The corner of her mouth twitches in a faint, understanding nod. She tucks the letter carefully into her bag without another word.
Because that’s what this has all been about, hasn’t it? Every ignored call, every perfect shot, every breath you’ve taken since that night in the gym has been leading to one thing: March.
Two weeks later, the bracket drops.
Harvard vs. UConn. Sweet Sixteen.
You hear whispers everywhere—teammates speculating, reporters asking veiled questions about how you feel about the matchup. You stay quiet, dodging the noise with an unshakable focus that keeps the world at bay.
Paige doesn’t text. She doesn’t call. But one night, you see it.
It’s subtle, so subtle you almost miss it: a photo on her Instagram story.
She’s sitting on the floor of her dorm, the soft golden light of a bedside lamp pooling around her. Her knees are drawn to her chest, her head resting on her arms. There’s no caption, no obvious sign of you. But in the corner of the frame, hanging off the back of a chair, is your Harvard hoodie.
The air leaves your lungs.
It’s so small, so quiet, but it feels loud in your chest.
Sierra notices you staring at your phone and gives you a sharp look. “Don’t,” she warns.
“I’m not,” you reply, locking your phone and sliding it across the table.
And you aren’t.
Instead, you lace up your sneakers and head to the gym.
Tumblr media
30 DAYS TO MARCH MADNESS
The bracket predictions start rolling in. Every analyst has the same storyline: Harvard and UConn are destined to meet in the championship.
ESPN calls it "The Game Women's Basketball Has Been Waiting For."
You don’t watch their coverage. You don’t need to. You just shoot.
Paige’s last text comes at 2 AM:
“i still miss you.”
You delete it without reading. (Sierra tells you about it later anyway.)
25 DAYS
“Did you hear?” Jasmine says as she slides into the locker room after practice, her voice quieter than usual.
You don’t look up. “Hear what?”
“Paige was at some party last night. Someone saw her with... someone.”
You pause mid-lace, your fingers tightening. “And?”
“She’s... moving on. Or trying to.”
Later, Sierra shows you the photo: Paige with her arm around a tall blonde, both laughing like the world doesn’t hurt them.
You close your phone, drop it in your bag, and hit the gym for 200 straight shots. Each one lands, clean and precise, but your chest tightens with every swish.
At midnight, Sierra finds you still there. “She’s doing this on purpose,” she says softly.
“Doing what?”
“Trying to make you feel what she’s feeling.”
You grab another ball, square your shoulders. “Bold of her to assume I still care.”
(You do. God, you do.)
20 DAYS
Your game is evolving. Whatever limits you thought existed don’t anymore. You’re not just making shots—you’re erasing boundaries.
Reporters ask Coach about it after Harvard crushes Penn by 30 points. “Have you ever seen anything like it?”
She shakes her head, her voice filled with awe. “She’s playing like someone who has nothing left to lose.”
Because you don’t.
15 DAYS
Another photo surfaces: Paige dancing at a club, the same blonde close enough to blur the line between friendly and intimate. The image spreads through whispers, not headlines, but it’s enough to reach you.
The next morning, Jasmine deletes all your social media apps. “Focus on what matters,” she says, her tone leaving no room for argument.
So you do:
47 points against Princeton.
51 against Yale.
Perfect shooting in both games.
The whispers around you grow louder. People call it The Revenge Tour, though you don’t bother correcting them.
You let your game speak for itself.
10 DAYS
Harvard enters March Madness ranked #1 for the first time in school history. UConn is #2.
The narrative writes itself:
Ice vs Fire.
You hear the buzz but tune it out. Paige posts a hype video for the tournament. There’s no sign of you in her clips, but you don’t need to be.
That night, you shoot until your arms shake. The sound of each swish reverberates through the gym, the echoes cutting through your chest like heartbreak.
5 DAYS
The tournament begins, and you burn through the first two rounds like wildfire:
45 points against Florida State.
52 against Tennessee.
You still haven’t missed.
UConn advances too. Paige plays like she’s on fire, dropping 38 against Duke and 41 against LSU. But she misses. She stumbles. She’s human. She’s flawed.
You tell yourself that’s why she couldn’t keep you. Because perfection is lonely.
2 DAYS
The Final Four is set: Harvard vs. UConn. The matchup everyone’s been waiting for.
Your teammates feel the weight of it, the buzz of history swirling around them, but you stay quiet. Focused.
“Are you ready?” Coach asks after practice.
You glance at her, your expression steady. “Always.”
1 DAY
The press conference is brutal. Every question is a thinly veiled attempt to dig into the drama. Paige. The rumors. 
You give them nothing.
“I’m here to play basketball,” you say flatly. “Nothing else matters.”
Later that night, alone in your hotel room, you stare at the letter Sierra saved weeks ago. It sits on the desk like it’s daring you to open it.
Your hands shake as you unfold the pages.
The first three lines hit harder than you expect:
"I know I don’t deserve forgiveness. I know I broke something perfect. I know I lost the best thing that ever happened to me."
You stop reading. You don’t need to see the rest.
The paper burns easily in the sink, the edges curling in on themselves like the words are folding into ash.
Tomorrow isn’t about forgiveness.
It’s about proving that some things break you.
And some things make you unbreakable.
Time to show her which one you are.
Tumblr media
THE FINAL FOUR: HARVARD VS UCONN
The arena in Dallas feels alive, like it has a pulse of its own. Twenty thousand fans pack the stands, and the roar of the crowd is more than sound—it’s energy, crackling in the air, vibrating through the floor. You can feel it in your chest, in the way your heart beats a little faster as you stand in the tunnel, waiting.
This is the game. The one people will talk about for decades.
“Harvard vs. UConn,” ESPN’s voices echo faintly from the screens overhead, carrying over the din “The Game Women’s Basketball Has Been Waiting For.”
“Harvard’s perfect season against UConn’s dynasty.”
“Two programs. Two stars. One unmissable collision course.”
You don’t look at the screens. Don’t let the noise creep in. You focus instead on the rhythm of your breathing, the weight of the ball in your hands, the perfect arcs playing out in your mind. Force vectors, trajectories, momentum. The physics of what’s about to happen.
Sierra steps up beside you, her face all business, her game face as sharp as you’ve ever seen it. “You good?”
You nod once. She doesn’t ask if you’re sure. She’s seen you these past weeks—seen the extra hours, the obsession, the way you’ve turned heartbreak into something almost unrecognizable. She’s seen you rewrite what’s possible when perfect turns to steel.
“They’re out there,” Jasmine says quietly, stepping up on your other side.
Your stomach tightens, but you don’t let it show. 
“You’re sure you’re good?” Sierra presses, glancing at you out of the corner of her eye.
“I’m perfect,” you say flatly, the word cold and sharp.
The crowd’s roar deepens, and you know UConn must be taking the court for warmups. You can picture it without looking: Paige leading them out, her stride confident, her expression poised. She feeds off this energy, always has, like she was built for these moments.
You think about everything—every ignored text, every late-night practice, every time Paige’s name appeared on your phone screen and you turned away. You think about the letter, folded and burned, its words turned to ash: "I know I broke something perfect."
“I’m ready,” you say, voice steady.
Coach nods. “Good.” She turns to the team. “Ladies, listen up. Everything we’ve worked for comes down to tonight. They’re bigger, they’re stronger, and they’ve got more banners in their gym than we’ll ever see. But we’ve got something they don’t.”
She looks at you, and there's something fierce in her eyes.
"We've got perfect."
The team huddles up, hands in. But before they can do their usual chant, you speak. It's the first time you've addressed them all day.
"When we take that court," your voice is quiet but carries weight, "you're going to hear a lot of noise. They're going to talk about everything except basketball. But that's not why we're here."
Your teammates lean in closer.
"We're here because I made you all a promise three years ago. That we'd make history. That we'd show the world what Harvard basketball really is. That we'd be perfect when it matters most."
You look each of them in the eye.
"Tonight, we keep that promise."
The tunnel erupts in fierce agreement. Your teammates are ready for war.
"One minute!" calls the official.
You close your eyes for a moment, center yourself. Think about all the shots that led here. All the nights in empty gyms. All the physics problems solved between free throws. All the moments that built The Prophecy.
And yes, you think about her. About early mornings in her dorm. Late nights watching film. The way she said your name like it was something precious. The way she looked at someone else the same way.
The anger rises, cold and precise. You use it, let it sharpen your focus until everything else falls away.
The tunnel lights flicker as the official signals. It’s time.
"Ready?" Sierra asks one last time.
You step toward the light of the arena, toward the noise, toward destiny.
"Perfect," you say.
And then you emerge into madness.
The sound hits you like a wave the second you step onto the court. It’s not just noise; it’s a force, a physical thing that presses against you, vibrating in your chest.
"THE PROPHECY! THE PROPHECY! THE PROPHECY!"
The chant rolls through the arena like thunder, swelling as the crowd rises to their feet. Signs wave above the sea of faces:
"PERFECTION WEARS CRIMSON"
"847-2: THE PROPHECY SPEAKS"
Your entrance stops UConn's warmups cold. Every player freezes mid-drill, even the legendary Geno Auriemma turns to watch. You catch Paige's reaction in your peripheral vision—the way she stumbles slightly, ball slipping from her fingers. But you don't look at her. Won't give her that.
The Harvard section is delirious, but it's more than that. The neutral fans, the media, even some UConn supporters are on their feet. This is what happens when you spend three months turning heartbreak into headlines, when you take "perfect" and make it look easy.
Your teammates hit the court, their warmups sharper, fueled by the energy of the crowd. But your routine is different. Quieter. Singular.
You start at the three-point line, the ball resting in your hands. The noise fades as you focus, your heartbeat steadying. One shot.
Swish.
The explosion of noise is deafening. You don't react. Just catch, shoot, swish. Again. Again. Again.
On the other end, UConn's trying to maintain their composure, but you can feel their eyes on you. Feel the way their usual swagger has been replaced by something else. Something that looks like doubt.
Your teammates are feeding off the energy now. Sierra drills a corner three, the ball cutting through the net with a satisfying snap. Jasmine blocks one of Taylor’s layups in a mock defensive drill, both of them grinning fiercely.
"Focus on our game!" Geno barks, but even he keeps glancing your way.
The media's having a field day. Every camera in the building is trained on you, catching every perfect shot, every ice-cold expression. ESPN's commentary carries over the speakers:
"We're watching something unprecedented here, Rebecca. The Prophecy isn't just perfect anymore—she's transcendent. Look at the way UConn's players are watching her. They're supposed to be the dynasty, the standard-bearers, but right now they look shook—"
And still, you don’t look at Paige.
The crowd's volume keeps building, impossibly louder with each perfect shot you make. NBA players sitting courtside are shaking their heads in disbelief. Olympic champions in the stands are filming on their phones. This isn't just a warmup anymore—it's a statement.
Finally, mercifully for UConn, the buzzer sounds to clear the court for final preparations. As the teams head to their benches, you allow yourself one glance at their side. Just one.
Paige is standing near the sideline, her hands resting on her hips, her gaze fixed on you. For a split second, your eyes meet. Her expression shifts—shock, pain, something that might be regret.
You hold her gaze for a beat longer, then turn away, your face unreadable.
You turn away, face impassive. But inside, the cold fire burns hotter.
Because this isn’t about her anymore.
This isn’t about heartbreak or revenge.
This is about showing the world what happens when perfect stops trying to be loved.
And starts trying to be legendary.
Tumblr media
The starting lineups are about to be announced, and the arena hums with anticipation, the kind of energy that makes the hair on your arms stand on end. It’s not just loud—it’s electric, like the walls themselves are holding their breath. Every cheer, every chant, every flash of a camera feels sharper, brighter, heavier. History is about to be made.
The announcer’s voice booms, reverberating through the cavernous space, calling out names that blur into the roar of the crowd. You barely hear them—don’t need to. You’re locked in. You can feel the ball’s weight in your hand even though you’re not holding it, the phantom rhythm of your dribble steadying your pulse.
The Prophecy is about to speak.
And everyone—Paige, UConn, the world—is about to listen.
Sierra wins the tip with authority, the ball snapping to Maria like it’s been rehearsed a thousand times. Harvard’s ball. The crowd leans forward collectively, the sound dropping to an expectant hum as you cross half court, their energy feeding into the moment.
UConn’s defense is already set. You see it as soon as you step over the timeline: box-and-one. Four players sagging into a tight zone, leaving Paige on you.
Of course they’d make her guard you. Of course.
She’s close, closer than you expected, the kind of tight defense that borders on personal. Her eyes flicker for a moment, uncertainty bleeding through her usual focus.
“Please
” she whispers, so quiet it almost gets lost in the noise. “Can we just—”
You don’t let her finish.
A crossover—quick, precise, lethal—cuts her off mid-sentence. The crowd gasps, a collective intake of breath, as Paige stumbles, her footing faltering for just a second. But a second is all you need.
You rise up from 25 feet, the motion as natural as breathing. Perfect form. Perfect rotation.
Swish.
The crowd detonates.
3-0 Harvard.
"THE PROPHECY STRIKES FIRST!" The announcer can barely contain himself. "ICE COLD FROM DEEP!"
UConn pushes the ball upcourt fast, their transition game as polished as ever. Paige has that look now—the one that used to make your chest tighten, the one that once made you believe she could do anything. Now, it’s just data to process, another variable in the equation you’ve already solved.
She drives hard to the right, her speed and body control flawless. She’s counting on you to back off, to avoid contact, to give her just enough room for the pull-up jumper she’s perfected.
But you don’t.
Your body stays with hers, every step mirrored, every shift anticipated. When she rises for the shot, your hand is already there, contesting at the perfect angle. The ball leaves her hands, spinning slightly off-axis.
Clank.
The sound of the ball hitting the rim feels louder than it should, the miss reverberating through the arena like a misstep in a symphony.
“REJECTION!” The crowd erupts again, their voices rising to a fever pitch. “THE PROPHECY WITH THE PERFECT DEFENSE ON THE PRINCE!”
Maria grabs the rebound and pushes the break. You trail deliberately, your movements fluid, waiting for the play to unfold. The ball swings to you on the wing. Another catch. Another perfect release.
Swish.
6-0 Harvard.
Geno Auriemma doesn’t hesitate. Timeout, 47 seconds in. His voice carries across the court, sharp and commanding as he pulls his players in, trying to steady a ship that’s already rocking.
The ESPN commentators are incredulous. “I’ve never seen anything like this! The Prophecy isn’t just scoring—she’s controlling the entire game. And having Paige Bueckers guard her it’s psychological warfare at its finest.”
In the huddle, Coach Matthews stays calm, her voice steady amidst the chaos. “Keep executing. They’re rattled.”
Your teammates nod, feeding off her composure. You don’t say anything, don’t need to. The look in your eyes says enough.
Back on the court, UConn shifts their defense. KK Arnold takes over guarding you, her physicality immediately apparent. Paige shifts to Jasmine, but you feel her eyes on you anyway, like a weight pressing against your back.
You make her pay for it.
A quick backdoor cut—sharp, timed to perfection—leaves her a step behind. Maria sees it instantly, the lob arcing perfectly into your hands. You lay it in cleanly, barely breaking stride.
8-0 Harvard.
The UConn section is restless now, the nervous energy rippling through their chants.
From the crowd you hear, “She's not that special! Lock her up!"
The next time down, you catch the ball at the top of the key, KK’s hand pressing into your hip. You rise anyway, unfazed. The ball barely brushes the net on its way through.
11-0 Harvard.
Geno is furious, calling out defensive adjustments. But there's something different about UConn's energy—they're not just trailing, they're shook.
Paige tries to take over, driving hard to the rim with an intensity that feels more desperate than controlled. Her first step is sharp, her movements calculated, but there’s something frantic in the way she moves—like she’s trying to match you shot for shot, trying to prove something to herself as much as to the crowd.
Her floater arcs high but catches the back iron and rolls out.
The crowd groans, the sound rippling through the UConn section like a wave of disbelief. Paige’s jaw tightens as she sprints back on defense, but you’ve already moved on, focused, untouchable.
On the next possession, she pulls up for a three. It’s a clean look, her form textbook, but the ball rims out again, drawing a gasp from the fans and a loud clank that echoes through the arena.
Then she drives again, barreling into the paint, trying to force her way through Sierra’s perfect positioning. The ball pops loose, Sierra’s quick hands stripping it clean, and the Harvard section explodes in cheers.
Meanwhile, you’re somewhere else entirely.
Athletes talk about it, but few ever get there: the space where time slows, where the game feels less like competition and more like art. The roar of the crowd fades into a low hum, the edges of the court softening as everything sharpens around the ball in your hands.
It’s not just instinct—it’s control, precision, the physics of perfection in every step. Each shot feels inevitable, each movement unfolding like an equation you’ve already solved.
On defense, you can feel the tension radiating from UConn, their movements tighter, their communication louder. When Emma finally scores off a put-back—muscling through a sea of Harvard defenders—the UConn section celebrates like it’s a game-winner.
11-2 Harvard.
You glance at the scoreboard, then at your teammates, your calm focus unshaken. They know what’s coming next.
You show UConn what victory really looks like.
KK Arnold presses into you as you bring the ball up the court, her hands swiping aggressively, trying to throw you off balance. You shift your weight left, plant your foot, and cross over so quickly it sends her stumbling, her arms flailing for balance as the crowd gasps.
You take one step back, rising effortlessly over Caroline’s outstretched arms as she contests, her fingertips barely brushing the air beneath the ball.
Swish.
16-2 Harvard.
The Harvard bench leaps to their feet, arms raised, while the UConn section sits frozen, unsure of how to react. Geno is pacing now, barking orders to his team, his sharp voice cutting through the tension.
"We're watching history," the announcer's voice trembles with excitement. "The Prophecy isn't just winning—she's rewriting what's possible in this sport."
Paige is pressing harder, trying to shoulder the burden of momentum, but it’s slipping through her fingers. She forces another drive, this time straight into Sierra, who holds her ground like a wall. The whistle doesn’t blow, and Paige stumbles as the ball goes loose again, Maria scooping it up and feeding you on the wing.
The moment your hands touch the ball, you already know what’s going to happen.
Perfect rhythm. Perfect form. Perfect swish.
UConn tries everything: double teams, traps, full-court pressure. Nothing works. You split defenders like they're standing still, find teammates for open shots when they sell out to stop you, and when they give you any space at all.
The quarter ends with one final dagger. UConn tries to hold for the last shot, but you read Paige's eyes—you always could read her eyes—and jump the passing lane. The steal leads to a breakaway with three seconds left.
Most players would lay it in. Safe. Smart.
But The Prophecy isn't most players.
You take off from just inside the free-throw line, rising up as the buzzer sounds. The ball leaves your hands at the perfect angle, with the perfect spin, following the perfect arc.
Swish. As time expires.
29-10 Harvard.
The arena absolutely detonates. Your teammates mob you as you walk calmly to the bench. Even Coach Matthews cracks a smile.
In their huddle, you can see Geno gesturing frantically, see Paige's head hanging.
But none of that matters.
Because this isn't about them anymore.
This is about perfect.
And perfect is just getting started.
The second quarter opens with UConn desperate to change the momentum. Their energy is sharp, frantic, the kind that comes from a team not used to being punched first. Geno has abandoned the box-and-one, switching to a triangle-and-two defense. It’s designed to suffocate you—two defenders shadowing your every step, cutting off your air, daring the rest of your team to beat them.
You glance at Paige and KK as they close in, their feet shuffling in sync. Paige’s jaw is tight, her expression unreadable, but there’s tension in her shoulders, the kind you’ve seen in every film session this week. KK is louder, her movements brash, barking orders at the rest of the defense.
The first possession, you take the ball at the top of the key, waiting for the defense to swarm. KK gets there first, her hands low and active, trying to force you left. Paige closes in immediately after, her presence suffocating.
You don’t flinch. You shift just enough to pull both defenders with you, then flick a no-look pass to Sierra cutting baseline. The ball drops into her hands, and she lays it in cleanly, untouched.
31-10 Harvard.
"The Prophecy showing she can dominate without scoring!" ESPN's excitement builds. "This is basketball genius at its finest!"
Then it happens.
Four minutes into the quarter. Harvard up 37-15. You shake loose from the double team, slicing through the defense like a knife through fabric. Sierra's screen creating the perfect angle of separation (47 degrees, optimal for catch-and-shoot scenarios), your feet set precisely shoulder-width apart, knees bent at the textbook 110-degree angle.
The ball feels good leaving your hands—perfect, even. The rotation is clean, the arc flawless, the trajectory straight out of a physics textbook. It’s the kind of shot you’ve made thousands of times. The kind of shot you don’t even need to watch to know it’s good.
But sometimes, the universe has other plans.
The ball hits the back rim, bouncing straight up, a little too high, a little too slow. It hovers for an agonizing second.
The entire arena holds its breath. Twenty thousand people frozen, watching the impossible happen. The ball hangs there, defying gravity for one more precious second, before falling away.
You’ve missed.
The UConn bench explodes, their cheers wild and unfiltered, like they’ve just won the championship. Their fans echo the celebration, chants swelling and overlapping.
"SHE’S HUMAN! SHE’S HUMAN!”
Paige takes a step toward you, instinct guiding her more than logic. It’s the same look you’ve seen in practices, in dorm rooms, in quiet moments when her guard was down. She wants to reach out, to say something, to bridge the gap between who you were to each other and who you are now.
But she stops herself. Her foot hovers for half a second before she steps back, her hand falling limp at her side. She remembers where she is. Who she’s supposed to be to you now.
And still, everyone waits.
Your teammates glance at you nervously. They’ve seen what happens when you miss. They know the last time you broke. They know why.
But you're not the same person who broke in that dark gym.
Instead of shattering, you do something no one expects.
You smile.
It’s small, controlled, more ice than warmth, but it’s enough to send a ripple through the arena. The silence shifts into something sharper, heavier.
The message is clear: Missing doesn’t break me anymore.
Nothing does.
"Oh my," the ESPN announcer’s voice is barely above a whisper. "That might be the scariest smile I’ve ever seen in basketball."
Next possession.
You take the ball at half court, KK and Paige closing in again. Their energy is different now—more cautious, less certain. They’re waiting for you to pass, waiting for you to hesitate, waiting for the doubt to creep in.
But it doesn’t.
You glance at the defense sagging just slightly, expecting hesitation, and then you do the thing no one else would.
You rise from the logo, the shot pure and effortless, the ball spinning through the air like it was destined to fall.
Swish.
40-15 Harvard.
The arena erupts.
Your teammates are screaming, their hands raised in disbelief. Coach Matthews stands for the first time all game, clipboard forgotten, her face a rare mix of awe and pride.
"THAT'S HOW YOU RESPOND TO ADVERSITY!" ESPN's voice cracks with excitement. "The Prophecy isn't just perfect anymore—she’s unstoppable!"
UConn calls timeout, but it's too late. They've lost whatever psychological edge they thought they'd gained. The rest of the quarter becomes a masterclass:
You hit threes over double teams.
Thread passes through impossible angles.
Turn their defense into a highlight reel of broken ankles and shattered hopes.
By halftime, the score is 52-27 Harvard. You've got 31 points, 8 assists, and a message that's louder than any perfect streak:
Some things break you.
Some things make you unbreakable.
And sometimes, becoming unbreakable is better than being perfect.
The teams head to their locker rooms, but the story of the second quarter isn't the score. It's the smile after the miss. The logo three that followed. The moment when The Prophecy proved that she's not just a perfect player.
Tumblr media
HALFTIME
The locker room feels like it’s vibrating, the energy practically bouncing off the walls. Your teammates are loud, voices overlapping in a chaotic chorus of disbelief and celebration. Sierra’s pacing, too hyped to sit, while Jasmine reenacts your logo three for the tenth time, miming your shooting form with exaggerated flair.
"DID YOU SEE THEIR FACES?" Sierra's practically dancing. "When you smiled after that miss? I thought they were gonna pass out!"
"That logo three was DISGUSTING," Jasmine adds, mimicking your shooting form. "The disrespect!"
You let their voices wash over you, grounding yourself in the chaos without joining it. Sitting on the bench, you pull a water bottle to your lips, its coolness a sharp contrast to the heat radiating from your skin.
But Coach Matthews raises her hand for quiet. "They're going to come out desperate. Geno's never been down this much in a Final Four. Expect everything."
You nod slightly, her words steadying you. She’s right. The storm is coming. You can feel it brewing beyond the walls, the hum of the arena like distant thunder.
Through the locker room door, the halftime show filters in faintly. ESPN’s voices carry over the noise of the crowd:
“Harvard leads UConn 52-27 in the most lopsided first half of a Final Four in recent history
”
“31 points, 8 assists, 12-of-13 shooting, 5 steals. These aren’t just numbers; they’re history in the making
”
“And it’s not just the stats. That smile after the miss? That was the moment The Prophecy stopped being perfect and became something more. Something immortal.”
Sierra catches you listening and grins, holding up her phone. “You’re trending worldwide. Again.”
You wave her off. You don’t care about that. You’ve never cared about that.
But then Jasmine nudges you, her expression shifting from playful to serious as she shows you another text. This one’s from KK.
Paige is crying in the bathroom. Whole team’s shook. 
Good.
THIRD QUARTER
The second you see UConn retake the court, you can tell they’ve changed. There’s a new energy to them—sharper, more desperate. Paige’s eyes are slightly red, a telltale glint betraying her earlier tears. But there’s also something dangerous in her expression, the kind of desperation that makes even the best players reckless.
Geno’s thrown everything at the wall. UConn opens with a full-court press, their defenders swarming like bees, aggressive and chaotic.
It’s laughable.
You slice through them on the first possession like they’re standing still. A quick pass to Maria in the corner. Perfect release.
55-27 Harvard.
Paige tries to respond immediately, driving hard to the basket with her head down. The play is pure determination, her shoulders hunched as she barrels into the lane, but you’re ready.
Sliding over, you plant yourself perfectly, your feet set, your body immovable. When she crashes into you, the impact reverberates through your chest, but you don’t budge.
The whistle blows. Offensive foul.
Paige hits the floor hard, her hands slapping against the hardwood. For a split second, instinct kicks in—the memory of a hundred practices where you’d help her up, offer her a hand, a joke, a smile.
But that was then.
Now, you simply turn and walk away, your expression colder than the ice under her feet.
“Ice. Cold,” the announcer breathes, the disbelief palpable.
On the next possession, Paige picks you up full court, her body language bristling with frustration. She presses in close, practically stepping on your toes, her voice low and cracking.
“Please,” she whispers. “Just look at me. Just once.”
You don’t respond.
Instead, you hit her with a combination that feels less like basketball and more like poetry:
Crossover right.
Behind the back left.
Through the legs.
Step-back three.
The crowd doesn’t even wait for the ball to hit the net. The moment Paige stumbles backward, they’re on their feet, screaming.
The shot, of course, is perfect.
58-27 Harvard.
The UConn section is dead silent now. Even Geno has stopped pacing, his arms folded as he stares helplessly at the court. Paige glances toward their bench, her eyes briefly meeting Geno’s, but he has no answers either
Next possession, you wave off the screen, motioning for everyone to clear out. The court feels impossibly wide as Paige crouches in her defensive stance, her body coiled with tension. You can see the tears threatening at the corners of her eyes, the way her breathing hitches as she exhales.
Time slows.
Can see the tears threatening at the corners of Paige's eyes.
Can feel twenty thousand people holding their breath.
Perfect isn't about not missing anymore.
Perfect is about what you do next.
The move is pure poetry.
Crossover so quick the cameras barely catch it.
Through the legs at half speed, letting her think she's got you.
Then the acceleration – zero to legendary in a heartbeat.
Paige lunges, trying to stay in front.
The crowd rises as one.
But they don't matter.
Nothing matters except the physics of this moment.
You rise up from 30 feet, Paige's hand right in your face.
Time stops.
The ball arcs through the air like destiny.
Swish.
The arena detonates.
Your teammates mob you as you jog back, their faces alight with disbelief. Even the referees exchange glances, one shaking his head like he’s just witnessed the impossible.
61-33 Harvard.
Paige doesn’t move. She stays rooted to the spot where you left her, her head bowed, her hands on her knees. The weight of the game—of the moment—presses her into the hardwood.
The UConn bench looks like a graveyard.
Perfect breaks back.
The quarter ends with Harvard up 73-41. You've got 45 points on a shot chart that looks like abstract art. Each bucket more impossible than the last. Each move designed to teach them all the same lesson.
FOURTH QUARTER
Ten minutes left in the biggest game in women’s college basketball history. Harvard up 73-41. The crowd buzzes with anticipation, sensing the inevitable.
Paige opens the quarter like someone with nothing left to lose. Her movements are sharper now, more fluid, like she’s untethered from the weight of expectation. There’s desperation in her eyes, but also glimpses of what made her special.
What made her yours, once upon a time.
She hits a deep three. Then another. Her teammates respond, pressing full court, fighting for every inch, clawing for one last stand.
On the next possession, UConn doubles you at half court, but you see the opening before they do. A quick bounce pass threads the needle, hitting Sierra in stride for an uncontested layup.
75-44 Harvard.
The press comes hard again, but you stay poised, letting it collapse around you before sending a no-look pass over your shoulder to Maria in the corner. She drains the three, and the crowd explodes.
78-44 Harvard.
Paige tries to answer with a contested jumper at the other end, and it rattles in. She’s pressing now, forcing every play, trying to drag her team back into a game that’s already slipping away.
Back on offense, you hesitate near the arc, drawing in the defense before flipping a behind-the-back pass to Jasmine cutting baseline. The ball barely touches her hands before it’s in the net.
80-46 Harvard.
Coach Matthews calls timeout to sub you out with 1:32 left. The ovation is deafening—every single person in the arena on their feet, cheering until their voices crack. You’ve got 34 points, 15 assists, and 7 steals, but the numbers barely scratch the surface of what just happened.
You jog to the bench, your teammates mobbing you, their hands slapping your back, their voices a chaotic blur of celebration.
As you pass Paige one last time, there are no words. No need.
You both know what this moment is.
The final buzzer sounds: Harvard 89, UConn 51.
Confetti falls, a blizzard of crimson and gold, as your teammates tackle you in a storm of laughter and tears. Cameras flash everywhere, their lenses capturing history in real time.
You stand at center court, calm amidst the chaos, the weight of the moment settling over you.
Because you did it. You won.
Tumblr media
The locker room is a storm of joy, the kind that only comes from rewriting history. Music blasts from a speaker in the corner. Sierra’s leading a conga line with the championship trophy hoisted high. Jasmine and Maria are filming every second, screaming into their phones about being “FINAL FOUR CHAMPIONS, BABY!”
You should be reveling in it. You are, to an extent—smiling as Sierra shoves a bottle of sparkling cider into your hands, laughing as Jasmine accidentally sprays half the team with the foam.
But deep down, there’s an itch you can’t scratch.
You made the statement. You dominated the game. You won the war.
But the battle inside you—the one that started long before tonight—is still unresolved.
Later, when the celebration starts to wind down, you find yourself leaning against a corner of the locker room, still clutching the now-empty bottle of cider. The room feels quieter, though the energy still hums faintly in the air. Your teammates are scattered—some FaceTiming family, others sprawled on benches in blissful exhaustion.
Sierra catches your eye from across the room. She doesn’t say anything, just tilts her head slightly, a silent question.
You shake your head. Not yet.
An hour later, you’re back in your hotel room, the championship hat still perched on your head, your phone buzzing endlessly with texts and notifications. Most are from reporters, friends, family. A few from Jasmine and Sierra, who are probably still partying somewhere downstairs.
You scroll through them aimlessly, not sure what you’re looking for until you see her name.
Paige.
She hasn't texted. Not since before the game. Her name sits there like a ghost in your messages, daring you to make the first move. To break the silence that's grown between you like a wall.
For a while, you just sit there, staring at the empty message thread. You replay every moment of the game in your mind—the way her voice cracked when she guarded you, the way she pressed harder and harder as the score slipped further out of reach. The way she nodded, warrior to warrior, as if she knew what you’d just written into history.
And yet, it doesn’t feel complete. Not entirely.
Before you can overthink it, you start typing.
you can come by if you want
The message is simple. No explanations, no context. You don’t even wait to see if she reads it before tossing your phone onto the bed and heading to the bathroom to wash off the night.
When you come back, the screen is lit with her reply:
where?
Your heart stumbles over itself as you type the room number. You sit on the edge of the bed, fingers playing with the hem of your sweatshirt, trying to ignore how your pulse picks up with each passing minute.
The knock, when it comes, is so soft you almost miss it.
For a second, you just stare at the door, your pulse thudding in your ears. The part of you that has spent months building walls tells you not to answer, not to let her in.
But tonight isn’t about walls.
You open the door.
She’s standing there, still in her UConn travel gear, hair tucked under a beanie. Her eyes are tired, rimmed with dark circles, but there’s something in them—something vulnerable, tentative—that catches you off guard.
“Hi,” she says softly.
“Hi.”
You step aside to let her in. She moves hesitantly, as if unsure whether she belongs here.
For a moment, neither of you speaks. The room feels heavy with unspoken words, with everything the game couldn’t settle.
“You played
” Paige starts, then stops, biting her lip. “You were unbelievable.”
“Thanks.” You cross your arms, leaning against the desk. “You weren’t bad yourself.”
She lets out a breathy laugh, the sound awkward and raw. “I tried.”
Silence stretches between you again. The words you want to say stick to the back of your throat, stubborn and heavy. You watch her hands fidget with the strings of her hoodie, a nervous tell you used to find endearing. Now it just makes your chest ache.
Finally, it’s Paige who breaks the tension.
“I thought it would feel better,” she admits, her voice cracking slightly. “Losing, I mean. Seeing you win. It’s like I needed you to win. I needed you to be okay without me. But it didn’t make it hurt any less.”
Her honesty feels like a gut punch. You unfold your arms, suddenly unable to stay distant. “Paige
”
“I’m sorry,” she rushes out, words tumbling over themselves.“For all of it. For hurting you, for not fighting harder, for—”
“I know,” you cut her off gently, your voice quieter now. “I know.”
She looks at you, her eyes shiny with unshed tears. ïżœïżœDo you?”
You nod, stepping closer. “Yeah. I do. And I
” You take a shaky breath. “I’m tired of being angry. I don’t want to carry it anymore.”
Her shoulders slump, the tension leaving her body all at once. “I don’t either.”
For a moment, the two of you just stand there, the weight of everything unsaid filling the room.
And then, slowly, you reach out, your hand brushing hers. She looks down at the contact, her lips trembling, and you feel something shift.
Forgiveness isn’t instant. It’s not easy. But it starts here, in this quiet room, with the two of you trying to find your way back to something that feels whole.
“Sit,” you say softly, gesturing to the bed.
She hesitates, then sits down, and for the first time in months, the space between you feels less like a chasm and more like a bridge.
And maybe, just maybe, you’re ready to cross it.
She sits on the edge of the bed, her hands clasped tightly in her lap, her shoulders hunched like she’s bracing for something. You grab a water bottle from the mini-fridge, needing something to do with your hands.
“Want one?” you ask, holding it up.
Paige glances at you, nodding slightly. “Yeah. Thanks.”
You hand it to her, and your fingers brush—just for a second. It’s such a small, fleeting touch, but it makes the air between you feel charged, like something fragile and important is hanging there.
She twists the cap off the bottle but doesn’t drink, just stares at it like it holds answers. “I wasn’t sure if you’d actually let me in,” she says softly.
“Neither was I,” you admit, sitting down beside her. The bed dips slightly under your weight, and for a moment, you’re hyper-aware of the small space between you.
Her lips curve into a faint, rueful smile. “Fair.”
The quiet stretches, not uncomfortable but heavy with unspoken things. You look at her out of the corner of your eye—the way her hands tremble slightly as she holds the water bottle, the way her hair falls messily over her shoulders, the way her shoulders rise and fall with each shallow breath.
“I meant what I said earlier,” Paige murmurs, breaking the silence. “You were
 unbelievable tonight. I mean, you always are, but tonight
” She trails off, shaking her head like she can’t find the words.
“Thanks,” you say softly.
“I wasn’t just talking about the game,” she adds, her voice quieter now. “The way you handled everything—the pressure, the expectations, even me. It was like watching someone I didn’t even know existed.”
You glance at her sharply, caught off guard by the rawness in her voice. “You know me better than anyone.”
“I thought I did,” she says, her lips twitching into something that’s not quite a smile. “But I think I only knew the parts of you that let me in. And I don’t think I earned the rest.”
Her words hit something deep inside you, something you’ve been trying to bury. You look down at your hands, twisting the cap on your water bottle. “You didn’t need to earn it,” you say quietly. “It was always yours.”
She turns her head to look at you, her eyes wide and vulnerable, and you can feel her staring, feel her trying to read between the lines of your words.
“I should’ve fought harder,” Paige whispers. Her voice cracks, and she drops her gaze back to her lap. “For us. For you. I should’ve—”
“Stop,” you interrupt gently, surprising even yourself with the softness in your tone. “You don’t have to keep apologizing. I’ve already forgiven you.”
She lets out a shaky breath, her shoulders slumping like a weight has just been lifted. “Really?”
You nod, your throat tightening. “Yeah.”
For a moment, neither of you speaks. The sound of her breathing fills the room, slow and uneven, and the faint hum of the city outside filters in through the window.
“It’s weird,” you say after a while, breaking the silence. “I thought beating you tonight would feel like closure. Like I could finally move on. But it didn’t.”
Paige looks up at you, her brows furrowed. “What did it feel like?”
You hesitate, the words catching in your throat. “Like I was still waiting for something.”
She doesn’t ask what, doesn’t press, but the way she looks at you tells you she knows.
The silence stretches again, but this time it feels different—like the space between you is slowly shrinking, like the air is shifting.
You shift slightly on the bed, your knee brushing hers. The touch is small, accidental, but neither of you pulls away.
“Do you want to stay?” you ask suddenly, the words tumbling out before you can overthink them.
Paige blinks, her eyes widening in surprise. “What?”
“Stay,” you repeat, your voice steadier now. “Just for tonight.”
She looks at you, searching your face for something—hesitation, doubt, anything that might make her say no. But she doesn’t find it.
“Okay,” she says finally, her voice barely above a whisper.
You nod, standing up and grabbing a spare blanket from the closet. “You can take the bed. I’ll—”
“No,” she interrupts quickly, shaking her head. “I mean, we can
 share. If that’s okay.”
You hesitate for a moment, then nod again. “Yeah. Okay.”
The bed feels impossibly small as you both lie down, the silence stretching between you like a fragile thread. You’re on your back, staring at the ceiling, trying not to think about how close she is. Paige shifts slightly, the mattress dipping under her weight, and you catch the faint scent of her shampoo.
You try to focus on anything else—the faint hum of the city outside, the muffled sound of someone laughing in the hallway, the rhythm of your own breathing. But your mind keeps circling back to her.
“Hey,” Paige whispers after a while, her voice tentative in the dark.
“Yeah?”
“Can I
?” She trails off, and you turn your head to look at her. Her eyes are wide, uncertain, the soft light from the window catching the gold flecks in them. “Can I hold you?”
The question catches you off guard, but only for a second. Then you nod, shifting onto your side to face her.
She hesitates, like she’s still waiting for you to pull away, and then she closes the space between you. Her arms wrap around you carefully, like she’s afraid you’ll break, and you feel the warmth of her body settle against yours.
You exhale slowly, your head resting against her shoulder, your hand curling slightly against her chest. Her heartbeat is steady, grounding, and for the first time all night, you feel your own racing pulse start to calm.
“Is this okay?” she asks softly, her breath warm against your hair.
“Yeah,” you murmur, letting your eyes close. “It’s okay.”
For a while, neither of you speaks. The quiet hum of the room wraps around you like a cocoon, the world outside fading into the background. You focus on the small details—the way her fingers trace absent patterns against your back, the steady rise and fall of her breathing, the way her cheek brushes against your temple.
“I missed this,” she whispers, the words barely audible.
You don’t answer right away, your throat tightening with emotions you’re not ready to name. Instead, you shift closer, tucking your face into the crook of her neck. “Me too.”
Her arms tighten slightly around you, and you feel the faintest press of her lips against your hair. It’s not a kiss, not really—just a gentle, fleeting touch, like she’s afraid to ask for more.
You stay like that for what feels like hours, the weight of everything unsaid hanging in the air. But for now, it’s enough. Enough to share the silence, to let yourselves be close again, to let the cracks start to heal.
“I don’t want this to be the end,” she says quietly, breaking the silence.
You open your eyes, your gaze meeting hers in the dim light. “Maybe it doesn’t have to be.”
The faintest smile tugs at her lips, hopeful and tentative, and you let yourself smile back.
For now, it’s enough.
For tonight, it’s everything.
The End
A Note from the Me
Thank you for following The Prophecy's story through these three parts. Your comments, messages, and support have meant the world to me. You've helped shape this story of what happens when perfect meets human, when physics equations meet matters of the heart, when being unbreakable becomes more important than being flawless.
Thank you for being part of this journey (cornball moment lol). If enough people want I can do a 6 year time jump as a short story where they're married.
836 notes · View notes